(c) Copyright 2000 Research Applications International. All Rights Reserved.

VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., JANUARY 1, 1905 No. 1

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
BAFFY NEW Ymaa. 1005 Many adopted our su,qeestion of a text for 1904 with great
Greetings, dear fellow Watchers! The great clock of Time profit, and now we suggest one for the year 1905 as follows:
marks another cycle, and shows us another day’s march nearer
llome-nearer to our “change,” and contact fellowship with 19OJ-MOTTO TEXT-1005
our Savior -nearer to the kingdom and its blessings for all the 4Qlliebomfe tbe Principal abing:
families of the earth.
Ubereforeget ?lUltebom.~~--Proo.
4:7
“How light our triale then will seem!
How short our pilgrim way!” IIbt tlUll&o~ tbit h*trom above
But, though thus rejoicing in the flight of time, it is not tf3flret pure,
with us as with many of the poor world when they would ex-
preS8 themselves similarly, perhaps at the moment meditating
aben PeaceabIe,BentIe, Eaep of Entreatment,
suicide. h’o, indeed! The love of Christ makes fresh our Pull ot mercy an0 BoobSrutt0:‘-3a0.3:t7
J
hearts, as a fountain ever springing, EO that to the true chil-
dren of God every day has the Christian’s secret of a happy Let us as “Children of the Highest” give earnest heed to the
day and every year the same. We are greatly enjoying the heavenly counsel as the essence of wisdom. No matter how far
present, with its songs and sighs, its pleasures and disap- advanced we may be in Christian character it will make ua bet-
pointments, its joys and discouragements, while waiting for ter t0 give earnest heed to this wisdom:-better husbands and
and with the eye of faith looking for “That blessed hope, the wives, better parents and children, better colaborere, friends
glorious revelation of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,,, and and neip;hbors ! Let us be wise toward God, whatever feilow-
the wonderful riches of divine race and blessing then to be men may consider us.
showered upon the world of man [Link] under the h’ew Covenant. "THEY WILL ACCVSE ME OF EEBESY"
“It makes each trial blest” to realize that, it is one of the
“all things” promised to work for good to the Lord’s spirit-be- These words are becoming quite familiar to those who get a
gotten children, who are being prepared for joint-heirphip with glance at the public press reports. Yesterday it was Rev.
their Lord in the great kingdom which soon is to blese and 8. T. Carter, D. D., who thus feared as he addressed the Nassau
uplift Adam and all his race. This is the secret which none Presbytery, telling them that he no longer believes the Bible
but the blood-washed and consecrated, the spirit-begotten, can narrative of the fall in Eden, and a divine c:uTse in consequence,
“comprehend.,‘- (Eph. 3: 18) These alone are able truly to and the need of a Redeemer to effect atonement for the sin and
sing:- to again open to man a way of life: today it is Rev. Lyman
Abbott, D. D., a Congregationalist, who espresses the same fear
“Yes, happy every day has been to Harvard College students, while trlling them of his abandon-
Since I am his and he is mine. ment of the very same doctrines. How it shocks us to hear
He leads me and I follow on these aged veterans tell that they are no longer soldiers of the
Directed through the Word divine.” cross and followers of the Lamb. The cross to them was need-
less and the Lamb’s blood was unnecessary.
Not that we are absoIutely pure and perfect, any of us (ex- But there is a ridiculous side to this serious question.
cept “pure in heart,” pure in our intentions and desires), but These aged Christian ministers intimate to us that for a long
that we by faith realize that our Redeemer’s merit covers us, time they have had their unbelief;-for a long time they have
and permits us, if overtaken of a fault unwillingly, to apply for been too coward1 to confess it ;-for a long time therefore they
a share of the merit of “the blood” to cleanse our wedding gar- have hypocritica Tly posed as believers when they were unbe-
ment from spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that our com- lievers ! Alas that such a view of their course is the only one
munion and fellowship with our Lord be never hindered except possible. Alas that we must fear that there are others in the
for a moment as it were. pulpits of Christendom, many of them, equally pharisaical.
Let us start the New Year properly, remembering the Apos- Rev. Carter feared that the Kassnu Presbytery would a(‘ruse
tle’s words : “Set your affections on things above;“-not on him of heresy ! Is that meant as a joke? Does not tlliq learned
earthly things. If they slip away through earthly attractions doctor of divinity know the meaning of the word ~erc~lir? Did
reset them, time and time again. Gradually they will become he claim that, he is not an heretic and fear that the Presbytery
more strongly attached to the heavenly things;-radually we would be falsely accusing him by calling him one? Let us see
will come to appreciate both more truthfully and find that- what the word heretic means, in plain English. We take the
Standard Dictimaq$s definition.-
“The joys of earth of little worth “Heretic (theological def.) An actual or former membrr
Should not confine our thoughts to earth. of a church, or one whoqe allegiance in claimed by it, who holds
Why grasp at transitory toys religious opinions rontrary to the fundamenta1 doctrines rr
So near to heaven’s eternal joys?,, tenets of that church.”
r34791 (3-4)
(4-5) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

This fits Dr. Carter’s case exactlv. He admit8 that he no But we are neither surprised nor dismayed by such “falling
longer believes the fundamental teaching8 of the Presbyterian of the stars from heaven,” and the consequent “shaking” of the
chlllch, and that he no longer believes the fundamental teach- foundations of society as respects religious things. No; the
ings of the Bible respecting sin and its atonement, etc. He is a Master foretold it all, and, as our older readers well know, we
heretic, therefore, not only to the Presbyterian church but also, have been expecting these things for thirty years, and noting
and more important bv far, he is a heretic toward God and “the their gradual approach.
church of tge first&n, whose names are written in heaven.” So far as the Lord’8 cause is concerned we would not even
But Dr. Carter’s fears were groundless: Nassau Presby- change matters; for although it will soon uroduce demoraliza-
tery by a good majority decided that to brand him a “heretic” tion in nominal-Chrietendor& it will resultio the advantage of
wotild-be 50 brand- the-Presbytery the same. To say that Dr. the Lord’8 true ueonle. “Israelites indeed.” We are in the
Carter had been acting the hvuocrite for vears would be to “harvest” of the boipei age, and while “wheat’‘-and “tares”’
charge themselves with- the sa;e dishonesti. So Dr. Carter’s have grown together in the past, the Lord is seeing to it that
practical endorsement by Nassau Presbytery (one of the most now they must be manifested as totally different, that the
influential in the land) must be understood bv thinking ueoule “wheat” may all be reaped with the sickle of truth and be gath-
to mean that Nassau Presbytery is either totally or by Gijority ered into the heavenly “garner.” In proportion a8 the eyes of
composed of heretics who do not stand for the fundamentals our understanding open and we see these things, we may indeed
of riliglon, neither as expressed in the Bible, God’s standard, lift up our heads and rejoice, knowing that our deliverance
nor as expressed in the Presbyterian Confession of Faith, which draweth near !
they have vowed to uphold and teach. RIGaEB OBITIOISM AFFECTING BOMANISM
IS AN ATHEIST A HERETIO? It would appear that Rommism also is seriously affected by
“modern scholarship,” otherwise “higher criticism” or refined
Dr. Lyman Abbott’s pronunciamento has been published infidelity. Papacy’s claim of Infallibility makes her specially
broadcast, but we give a liberal extract from it from the Pitts- vulnerable. The following from the higher critical viewpoint
bulg Dispatch, as ‘fbllows:- appeared in the Fortnzghtly ReGew:
CAMBRIDGE, Mass., Dec. 18.-Leaning for out over the “The conclusion-painful as it is-that one is compelled to
pulpit in Appleton Chapel, his long white beard and flowing draw is that Rome regards the maintenance of her absolute
gown making him look like a veritable patriarch, Dr. Lyman authority, unlimited inrts sphere and exercise, as the one thing
Abbott, in a sermon to Harvard students tonight, broke away to be fought for at all costs, even at the cost of the loss to the
from the theology which today forms the basis of the faith of church of the great maioritv of her children. Thi8 is the spirit,
millions of orthodox Christians, and sounded the keynote of a and this the tempter, -whith brought about the Reformation;
new religion founded, not on the Bible. but on science and the it does not surine from ‘ineradicable confidence’ in the future of
outreach<ngs of the human heart. ’ the church, b’ut r&her from a well-grounded fear that the claim
“I wonder”’ he said, “if you students in Harvard will un- of Rome to absolute, infallible, and unlimited authority in all
derstand me when I say that I no longer believe in a ereat first matter8 will not stand the test of history, and can not be main-
cause. Tomorrow the- newspapers ~711 get hold of”thi8 and tained except by the rigorous repression of individual initiative
brand me as a heretic. Mv God is a ereat and ever-nresent and independent thought.
force, which is manifest in ill the activiriee of man aidKifimthe “The position in which the individual Catholic is placed by
workings of nature. the policy of his rulers is one of grave difficulty, and nowhere
“I believe in a God who is in, and through. and of. everv- is the situation more acute than in France. In the English
thing-not an absentee God, whom we have-t; reach throuih Catholic body few of the laity, and fewer still of the clergy, take
a Bible or a priest or some other outside aid. Science, litera- any interest in intellectual matters ; but there are signs of grave
ture and history tell us that there is one eternal energy, that the mischief among the younger laymen even in England. They
Bible no longer can be accepted a8 ultimate, that many of its have been trained to draw no distinction between the Catholic
law8 were copied from other relitions, that the Ten Command- faith and it8 scholastic expression. or the insecure historical
ments did ndt spring epontaneou<ly f;om Moses, but were, like basis upon which their teacfiers have founded it.
all laws, a gradual growth, and that man is a creature, not a “The natural coneeauence is that. in 80 far as those who
creation.” have been educated in &is way become convinced of the strength
l l l of the critical position, their hold on the faith is likely to be
If we grasp Dr. Abbott’s language it means. what all atheists weakened. gome has weakened it still more bv declaring that
hold, that there is no God, th&, in some un&xplainable sense any attempt to find a 8 nthesia between the >ritical position
all nature is God, and that we are all the children of nature. and the faith ie unlawfu 9 for Catholics.”
l l l
God, by evolution. Voltaire, Thos. Paine, and Robert Inger-
soll never did such slight to justice and religion as this. They But Rome will not be a8 much shaken as Protestantiam in
were too honest to wear a cloak of religion to conceal the poie- this respect. She has her grip upon the people through prieet-
oned dagger of infidelity for a close approach to permit spir- craft and superstition, and it will hold to the “hitter end,” when
itual assassination. Oh shame, shame! That a greyhaired anarchv will down all. Meantime it will be all the more trying
man should wear the livery of a Christian minister, and the upon iitelligent Protestant Christians, loyal to the Bible, to
decorations of “Reverend” and of “Doctor of Divinity” to main- find the great Antichrist system on their side, defending the
tain his honor among men, and then, stealing into the Christian Bible, with all the “worldly wise” in opposition. The Lord,
Chapel of one of the foremost colleges of the world. should seek however, knows how to sift and shake his professed church 80
to assassinate the Bible and it8 Ga and Christ, and to put the as to gather out of it all things that offend and they that do
poison of infidelitv into the streams of culture where thev iniquity.
ivould be most eff&tive in poi8oning the entire household Gf LACK OF UANDIDATES FOR MINISTRY
faith! Two conventions of Christian workers have been held re-
Dr. Abbott, also, is afraid he will be found but as a “heretic.” cently to consider the dearth of Ministerial candidates. The
but-wiser on the subject than Dr. Carter-he does not anti&i- WORLD’S WORK says on the subject :-
pate trouble from the ministrv. who he well knows are senerallv “There is no real ‘dearth’ of student8 for the ministry. There
i’tarred with the same stick;“-he fears that the ne&spaper> is a slight back-set at the present time, but it is not so great as
will find him out. He is still more 8hrewd, for Icnou&g that has occurred in other yea&, and repofts of attendance of stu-
the newspapers would discern his herenv he doubtless wrote out dents in the theological seminaries. when comnared with similar
the newshaper statement above with hi8 own pen! Why? To reports twenty-five years ago, shbw a marced and marvelous
deceive! To give the impression-this is not heresy, but the increase.
newspapers will know no better than to conqider it so. What “In some quarters there is a determination in the quality of
abon&inkble hypocrisy in the nnme of Christianity! And yet at students, but the reports are not altogether unanimous. Meth-
one time in our estimation Dr. Abbott was one of God’s most odists and Episcopalians report a decided increase in numbers
sincere servants: we judge from his writings of thirty years and in quality, and other religious bodies vary in localities and
ago. Verily a star, a bright one, is thus seen to have’“iallen colleges in this respect.
from heaven.” “There is a marked change in the sources of supply. The
Surely we are witnessing the masterstrokes of Satanic craft West and South provide a much larger proportion of students
as no time since the dark ages witnessed them. Then the adver- than the East. The response is greater in the newer region8
sary used ignorance and quperstition and priestcraft as his than in the old, in the country than in the city, in the small
tools: now he transforms bim<elf and poses as an angel of light. churches than in the larger.”
Taking advantage of the recoil of civilization against the mon- l l Y

strous and unscriptural errors of the past, he take8 the torch of It would seem, however, that there is a danger even more
higher criticism and becomes leader, that he may attract atten- serious than that resulting from a lack of proper candidates for
tion to the opposite extreme--equally far from the truth. the ministry. Mr. Tomlinson wrot,e to twenty “successful pas-
[3480]
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (6-7)

tom,” asking whether, if the had their lives to live over again, 20:28) They forget that it was our Lord who said to the unre-
they would select the work t SIey are now doing. Several replied generate, “Y;! are>f your father the devil, for hi3 works ye do;”
“Yes” enthusiastically, three were undecided, nine gave em- and “Ye will not come unto me that ve mieht have life.” Thev
phatic negatives, and one declared that if he could avoid being forget his declaration, “As Moses l&ted u”p the serpent in th>
“ordained,” he would be glad to take up the work. wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that who-
Reading between the lines it would appear ths$ the con- soever believeth in him might not perish, but have everlasting
sciences of the majority of ministers are causing them pain life.” The? seem not to see that this teaches that ail except
which they would be glad to be rid of if they knew of an equally believers ~111 perish and that the thing to be believed is the ran-
honorable and remunerative engagement open to them. Having som effected through our Redeemer’s death on the cross.
lost their faith they are not happy in their unbelief, and are The above utterances by our Lord are remarkably clear and
ashamed of the hypocrisy of their position. Why do they not explicit when we remember how few of his utterances are re-
follow the examples of Drs. Carter and Abbott, IOU ask? Oh ! corded; and that because it was not due time until Pentecost to
their case is very different: Dr. Carter is on the superannuated pour out the holy Spirit, so it was not due time until then to
liat and not in contact with nor dependent on the public. And clearlv exulain the “mvsteries of the kinndom.” and hence it ie
Dr. Abbott is quite independent as the editor of a prosperous writ& &at our Lord”rpened his mouth-in parables and dark
journal. The &hers, mahy, many, are waiting to see how the sayings, leaving to his Apostles, later, under the ministration
Dublic stands the heretical utterances of the indenendents. HOD- of the spirit, to understand and explain to others “all things
‘Ing some day that it will be safe for them to follow the’saGe whatsoever he had spoken” darkly,-“the deep things of God.”
course without loss of position and income and honor of men. Recently a German professor made a bitter attack upon
The general public does not comprehend the situation-“None Paul along lines above indicated, and another, Professor Feine,
of the wicked shall understand” (Dan. 12 :lO)-they call it answered lhim quite well. We below quote fro& that answer :-
“theological hair-splitting anyway.” But the Lord’s true sheep, “It must be regarded as the settled conclusion of honest re-
who have believed in him as their Redeemer, will know and will search that Christianity, from the outset, was a religion that
understand, and the coming cleavage will awaken them and pre- aimed at man’s redemntion. Not Paul. but the founder of Cbris-
pare them for the Light and Truth in fuller measure than they tianity, put this stam’p upon the faith.’ It is true that the great
have yet received them. Apostle, in his elaboration of the doctrine of justification, no-
. . . where directly appeals or refers to an utterance of Jesus on this
“If these twenty men be fairly representative,” says the subject. Even in his discussion with Peter at Antioch (Gal.
Nes York Ecening Post, “the problem is not only how to get 2: 14-21)) we do not find that Paul recalls for the benefit of
men to nreach. but how to keen them nreaching.” The editor. Peter anv narticular word of Jesus on the toDic under discus-
evidentli a “higher critic,” pr&eeds to’ say: ” sion. B& hotwithstanding all this, the germ of Paul’s doctrine
“The causes that deter men from becoming clergymen are of justification is to be found in the teachings of Jesus himself.
todav prettv obvious. The old nreiudice. that ‘learning hath “Jesus recognized the universal depravity, and was con-
always-been-an enemv to the Gosbelu is still alive. IndeGd, the stantly calIing men to repentam?. He preached. as John the
struggle between rigi’d ecclesiastics, on the one hand, and scien- Baptist did before him, not that certain classes. or a few, must
tists and scholars! on the other, first over evolution and then enter into the kingdom of God through repentance, but that all,
over the higher criticism, has dealt a severer blow to the church without exception, must do so. (Matt. 15:23 seq.) In tills
than the gentlemen who now 30 gracefully acquiesce in the new thought lies the foundation of Paul’s doctrine of justification,
doctrines imagine. . The old contest is not forpotten. espe- altho he developed this doctrine more eLlphatically than Jesus
cially while the reactionary religious press keep:* up its din himself did.
about the higher criticism. Young men, viewine the naat and “Again, the fundamental, Pauline dortrine that the call to
the present, scrutinize the ordin&on Vows, anvd fraikly say Christianity and, indeed, our entire Christian life, are a gift of
they will not put their necks into the noose.” God’s grace, ha3 also been taken from Jesus. The latte: spoke
ASSAULTS ON ST. PAUL of the kingdom of God as a gift from on high, to be given to all
Higher Critics and Evolutionists find serious obstacles in for whom it had been prepared.
the clear statements of the great Apostle Paul in the New Testa- “According to Jesus, the kingdom of God is something
ment. No wonder then that he is discredited bv them. It is already attainable in the pre3ent life, while Paul maintains
their frequent claim that they take ,Jesus’ statebents and not that judgment by justification has already been determined.
St. Paul’+-that the latter and not the former taupht concern- But even in this apparent contradiction may be recognized two
ing Adam’s fall and the consequent “curse.” and the need of an sides of one and the same doctrine.
atonement for sin, etc. “The essential contents of Paul’4 docztrine of justification
Seemingly they are willingly ignorant of our Lord’s state- ran be traced back to Jesus himself. It was not Paul who
ment that all were “lo&“-that he “came to seek and to save raised up the cross of Christ as the only means of salvation.
that which was loct.” Thev also ignore his statement that the Jesus himself had declared his death to be necessary for the
Son of man came “to give his life a ransom for many.” (Matt. salvation of mankind.”

“WE HAVE FOUND THE MESSIAH”

JOEIN 1:35-51.-JAN. 15.
“Thou art the km of #od: thou art the King of Zerael.”
John’s Gospel was written after the other three, and quite timent above others. He WRRof tllca royal tribe of Judah-more
evidently with A view to setting forth matters not set forth in than this. he WHP of the royal family of David-and bad he
the other Gospels. Thus we find that it does not attempt to been an imposter we may be sure that this relationship to the
give a full history of the Lord’s ministry in all particulars, but kingly line, and references to divine prophecy respecting the
chiefly deals either with matters omitted or with details not same, would have been flaunted on rvcrg possible occasion
given by the others, Our present lesson furnishes details re- On the contrary, we fintl our Lord “meek and lowly of heart”-
specting the gathering of the first apostles to the Lord. Much not, bombastic, not boastful, not self-ob+usive. Bearing these
of it\ Interest centers in the fact that it well illustrate3 the tllirljis in mind WC see all the more rlrarly whv he nttrnctrd
diversity of the Lord’s dealing3 and providence3 a3 these are speclnl characters for hi+ disciples. :Intl why he f&led to attract
still exercised in the world in the drawing of other3 to himself, the masses: we see tIltit it was the Father’3 design th:lt he
l ome in one way and some in another. should attract to himself as diqcipleq the meek ar.d lowly of
\Vhile the Scriptures inform us that at the time of the heart. the reverential, the sincere, ant1 that he should more or
Lord’3 presentation “All men were in expectation of him,” of less repel the worldly wise, tbc rulerp, nnd the masspa who
Messiah, nererthelers we are to remember that all were expect- subsequently crucified him. Let US note. too. that thecc -ame
ing something totally difl’erent from what the Lord presented. principles of attrartion find repill~inn have pcrqistctl tliroiiPh-
They were expecting a personage of high rank. of great influ- out this Gospel age and are still operative. The masses mny
ence, of striking and commanding character; and our Lord, if be temporarilv influenced, and even sav “Never man spake
he had been an imposter, would have sought to fill this public lika this man:’ or ngxin. “When Mc+iih comet11 can It+> dc
expectation. Either he would have given them to believe he prentcr works thcln this man d&h?” But the m:l+es will not
controlled wealth and influence, or he would at least have been br attracted. bcc~auqe the Lord tlocs not wish to attract tbo3e
boastful and heady, thereby making up for any deficiencies whose hertrtq are not in the proper attitude of consrcratirm
along the line of their expectation. By a studied exclusiveness :1ntl faith. C’on+clucntiy, all down through the Goqpel age.
of manner, and haughty disdain of the poor and the sinful, an thosr who have tlecn the Lord’s followcLr< in the highest and
imposter would have sought to rank himself in the public e&i. trurst 3ense of the word, “forsaking ;LII to follow him.” have
mation by claiming the possession of every noble and lofty sen. tlrrll ~‘[Link] attwi*y fV\V. and. :t< tl(+c*rihrtl lb\, tllc> Apostle, “Not
C34811
(T-8) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLtGasNr, PA.

many great, not many wise, not many learned, not many noble Cl&et. (Messias is the Ureek s elling of the Hebrew word
according to the course of this world, but the poor of this Messiah, and is the equivalent of t!I e Greek word Christ, which
world, rich in faith”-shall be heirs of the kingdom. means the Anointed One.)
LOVE BOASTETH NOT-VAUNTETH NOT ITSELF
(3) They did not go to benighted heathen, speaking a
different language. The did not say, “Our brethren and all
Notice the quiet, unostentatious, meek manner in which the Jews here are alrea 1y God’s people and good enough and
our Redeemer began the announcement of his mission. Quietly instructed enough bv the scribes and Pharisees, and we will
he presented himself to John for baptism, and after receiving go and hunt up some outside Gentiles.” They did not even
there the anointing of the holv Soirit he went into absolute sav. “We will go and look UD some of those sinners who are
seclusion in the wTlderness for”m6re than a month, for forty coking to Job; for baptism: and who ought to know about
days studying what the divine lan had arranged- to be his Messiah, the great Sin-Bearer.” They did better than either
course. True, he did not have t fi e Bible, but he had the per- of these things-they thought first of all about their own
feet memory, and for thirty years he had~ heard the reading of brethren, brethren according to the flesh, and in this case
the law and the prophets in the Synagogue and was thoroughly brethren also in relieious faith and effort. There is a lesson
familiar with them. He had the entire matter before his here for us, easily a;plied: Our first duties lie toward those
mind, and under the light of the holy Spirit he weighed the who are near to- us- as neighbors, friends, and especially as
various declarations of the law and nronhets, noted the course members of our own familv circles. We should beein the nroc-
of sacrifice which these meant, his’ te*mptation lying in the lamation of the Messiah “whom we have found-with them;
suggestion that easier, less sacrificing courses seemed to pre- then, after they fail to hear, or after they have heard the
sent themselves as feasible. He triumphed over all the adver- way of God, proclaim it to the next in turn, and so on and on.
sary’s allurements and blandishment&determined not to do -This is the very plan we are pursuing at the present time,
Satan’s will. nor even follow his own iudrrment, but strictlv and to which some of our dear friends in the various denomi-
and implicitly follow and obey the o&lined program which nations object. They say, “Take your tracts and books to the
the Father had laid down in the Word. He returned to John, sinners, or go to the heathen.” We reply that the message
seeking comnanionshin with those who were nearest to the ought to go first of all to those who oueht to be the most
Lord &d wiiting for divine providence to guide in his affairs. re;dy for %,. They answer us that they have Moses and the
It was at this time, in the presence of his disciples, that prophets and the doctrines of the dark ages, but we reply that
John prophesied of Jesus, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God these only obscurelv disclose the real character and the nlan
which taketh away the sin of the world.” Andrew and John of God, and the real Messiah and his great work. We -fain
were disciples of John the Baptist, and when they thus heard would tell all of them who have ears to hear and hearts to
his testimony respecting Jesus and the declaration that he appreciate the lengths and breadths and heights and depths,
had a witness from God that Jesus was the Messiah, they that they may appreciate with us the love of God which
sought the Lord’s acquaintance. They followed after him, nasseth all human understanding. This is our nroner course,
ove&ook him, and inquired where he -was stopping. Appar- too, whether they hear or whether they forbea;, and as the
ently their object was to learn of him, to ascertain what fur- testimony goes on the circle will widen. It is widening, as
ther blessings the Lord had, and what further service than reports in our last issue show. The knowledge of the King
that they had engaged in with John the Baptist. They wanted of-kings and the kingdom which he is about-to establish ii
the best that was to be had. Thev had not the nartiean spirit scattered throuehout Great Britain. Scandinavia. Germanv.
to say, “We belong to John the -Baptist and must stand up France, Italy, Australia, etc. We skek to cultivate the be%
for him.” as some of the Lord’s dear neonle are inclined to do fields and find them nearest home, but as the numbers and
in respect to the various denominatio&.* There were some of implements increase we extend operations in the name of the
John’s disciples who heard his testimony who did not seek to Lord, and with the Arm conviction that ultimately in this
become followers of the Lamb of God, but who were Quite con- harvest time he will find everv” true heart. , everv* one fitted to
tent to remain John’s disciples. We may properly enough be a disciple.
suppose that being content with the lesser blessing and privi-
lege implied that they were not so worthy of the higher privi- KloowwO JESUS AS THE XESSIAH
leges and blessings. They doubtless never became a oetles, Many have seen or heard of Jesus as those who were with
thoueh some of them, nrobablv, became followers o P Jesus John the Baptist heard of him, but have not learned to know
after” the imprisonment of John:. him as the Messiah-the Christ. This word Messiah covers a
John does not mention the other disciple that went with particular thought that today is very generally ignored
Andrew on this occasion, but this seems to have been his mod- amongst the Lord’s professed followers. Remarkably few
est style of omitting special mention of himself. The two Christians know Jesus to be the Messiah at all. The word
spent the remainder of the day with the Lord, and doubtlese Messiah as alreadv pointed out signifies the Anointed. The
“learned of him,” much to their comfort and joy and the estab- Jews, under the $e& promise m<de to Abraham, had been
lishment of their faith. The record is “They abode with expecting a Messiah, a King, a Deliverer, who would exalt
him.” This may refer to the temporary stay of one day, but them as his special eople and assistants, and use them in pre-
it may with equal propriety be understood to mean that they senting the law of e od to all peoples, nations and languages,
remained with the Lord as his disciples thereafter-to the and ae authorized and empowered co-laborers to enforce those
very end of life. We remember on one occasion, when some laws with rewards and penalties.
took offence at certain teachings of our Lord which they did The word Messiah, or Anointed, thus signifies the great
nn). understand, how onr Lord addressing the twelve said, King who was looked for-the great Prophet, Priest and King
“Will ye also go away?” But Peter answered, “Lord, to whom -fo? prophets, priests and ki<gs under the divine arrange:
should we go? thou hast the words of eternal life,” we must ment were anointed to their offices. and thus sitrnified that in
abide with you. So it should be with all of us who have be- due time Christ would combine ali three of theie qualities in
come the Lord’s followers. We are not his disciples for a day, himself, and associate his church with himself in the exercise
but for all eternity. We abide with him in loyalty of heart of the various offices as ioint-heirs in his kingdom The Scrin-
whether WC go to seek others or whether we listen to words at tures show us that Israil as a nation was f&nd unworthy to
his feet, and he abides with us, as expressed in his own state- enter into all these blessings and privileges, and that, after
ment, “Lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” selecting the Israelites indeed from that nation, the Lord has
“Not a brief glance I beg, a parting word; been g&hering to himself and associating with him as his
But as thou dwell’& with hy disciples, Lord; church. as his &ritual Israel. the faithful ones who have ears
Familiar, condescending, patient, free, to hear and hearts to obey the same message from every na-
Come, not to sojourn, but abide, with me!” tion. kindred, people and tongue.
On the basis of that brief acquaintance, John and Andrew Thus we see that to recognize and sDeak of Jesus as the
started forthwith to find others and bring them to the Mas- Messiah means to speak of him as the great King who ulti-
ter. The intimation of the Greek text is that Andrew and mately shall reign to bless the whole world, as the great King
John both started out, each to find his own brother and bring whose Joint-heirs in the kingdom we hope to be,-members of
him to the Lord, and that Andrew found his brother first, im- his bride. This grand work of the Redeemer and the grand
plying that John found his brother, James, a little later. nrivileees to whirh the elect are beimr called have been lost
There are some points here that are well worthy of our &ght of under the delusions and mi&epresentations of the
attention : dark ages. which have worked the minds of many of the Lord’s
(1) Andrew and John were not content to have the great people into a frenzy of confusion and fear of eternal torment,
blessing of fellowship with the Lord alone; they desired to and led them to believe that escape from that torment was
make known their great find. the salvation offered, causing this erroneous idea to take the
(2) They did not attempt to inflnence others until they place of the grscious hopes set before us in the Gospel, tha.t if
were fully satisfied themselves and could give a definite posi- faithful we shsll be heirs of God, joint-heirs with Jesus Christ
tive message, saying, ‘We have found the Messiah”-the our Lord in the great kingdom for which he taught us to pray,
[3482]
JANUAltY 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (9-10)

“Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in his faith to accent. His salutation was. “Behold an Israelite
heaven.” indeed, in whom* there is no guile.” This gives us a suggee-
JESUS FOUND PHILIP tion that it is entirely right for us to express at proper times
our confidence in the religious character of those with whom
Note the varying methods of bringing the blessing to dif- we are conversing. We are neither to say, neither to think,
ferent ersons. John the Baptist announced Jesus. Andrew nor in any sense of the word to manifest a doubt of the sin-
and Jo1%n heard him and sought the Lord. In turn they cerity of all who are not fully with us in everv point of faitb
sought Peter and James, and now note a third method in and doctrine. On the contrary, we are to [Link] any one
Philip’s case-the Lord himself found Philip. Particulars are whom we may expect to find interested in the message we have
not given, but we may be sure that in all these various find- to present must-beforehand be an Israelite indee& without
ings the Lord had a hand, he was supervising. We are not to guile, without hypocrisy-otherwise the truth would not ap-
imagine that the Gospel work is left to chance. The Lord peal to his heart and the Lord would not bless him in connec-
knoweth the heart. the Lord knoweth them that are his, and tion with our service and message.
the truth is specially sent to the truth-hungry. We. may Nathanael evidently took it that the Lord was Aattering
safely say, all of us, that the Lord found us, else we should him, and he rather repelled at first this forwardness on the
not be where we are or what we are. The poet has expressed Lord’s part to speak of him in such praiseworthy terms with-
this, saying, out a knowledge of him, and he answered, “Whence knowest
“Yettrh; found me; I beheld him bleeding on the accursed thou me?” Our Lord’s answer shows clearly the divine care
over all who are in the right attitude of heart, and how the
And my ‘wistful heart said faintly, ‘Some of self and some of Lord himself has the dire&on of his messaoe and his minis-
thee.’ ” ters that thev mav 5nd all the true wheat. c7ith this in mind
we have evefy a&rance that not a single grain will be left
Nathanael’s case was still different. Philip found him, with the tares in the field-that all will be eathered into the
but he was naturallv sceutical. fearful that his friend was “barn” condition of glory.
being led astray by “a false hope to follow a false Messiah. The Lord’s answer was, “I saw thee under the fig-tree be-
Phili ‘s message to him briefly summed up was, ‘We have fore Philip called thee.” How much that meant to Nathanael!
foun B him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did He doubtless had already heard about his friend Philip having
write.” His name is Jesus, and he comes from a place called accepted one who was proclaimed the Messiah, he doubtless
Nazareth. Nazareth did not have a very savory reputation was fearful for himself as well as for Philip; and under these
for wisdom and piety. On the contrary, the Nazarenea were circumstances went to a Ag-tree as a closet-for prayer, for the
looked upon as rather a fanatical people, and Nathanael scep- fig-tree has foliage which hangs low and would constitute it
tically answered his friend Philip, Did you ever hear of any- quite an arbor or shelter and a very suitable place for privacy
thing good coming out of Nazareth?-what you say of this and prayer.
man seems to contradict any reasonable hope or expectation
you may have. We are not told of what took place under the fig-tree, but
All alone. in everv sense of the word. the Lord has allowed we are at some libertv to imagine that an Israelite indeed in
his truth a& his pl& to come through’channels more or less whom was no guile there prayed to the heavenly Father for
impaired. Our Lord Jesus seemed to have something of this wisdom, for guidance, for instruction, for protection from cle-
kind in mind when he said. “I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of ception, whether it came through his friend Philip or however
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the it might come, that he might not be misled into following a
wise and urudent and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, false Messiah. And now to hear this one refer to his very
Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.” (Luke 10:21j prayer, his very petition, of which not a soul in the world had
The Lord hides his truth in the sense of permitting it to come knowledge, and to tell him that this was before Philip had
through unpopular channels. Sometimes the unpopularity is called him, meant to Nathanael that the Lord had supervised
deserved and sometimes undeserved, but it always serves to in the matter and had full knowledge of all his affairs, and
keeu awav those who are not in the right attitude of heart. therefore he had the assurance that the one he had come to
They are’not, however, stumblings to t&e .gre ln heart, be under the guidance of Philip was none other than
cause the Lord will heln them over these di cultles as he did
in the case of Nathanael, under consideration. “THE SON OF OOD, THE KING OF ISRAEL”
A WORTHY MAN’S UKALLENGE Addressing Nathanael and the other disciples incidentally,
our Lord said. “Because I said unto thee. I saw thee under the
Philip’s answer was, “Come and see;” test the matter for
yourself if you are not satisfied-I have nothing more to say. fig-tree, believe& thou? thou shalt see’ greater works than
Although nothing is said specially respecting Philip’s char- these,” than this sure evidence of my Messiahship. As an
acter, we may reasonably assume from this incident that he Israelite indeed you are in the attitude of heart which would
was a man whose word and manner and general character had permit you to receive the Lord’s blessing and to have the eyes
weight, that he was not given to foolilhness of thought or of your understanding opened wider and wider to an appre-
word or conduct. otherwise Nathanael would have said within ciation of the lengths and breadths and heights and depths of
himself, if he had not said it to Phili “I know you anyway the Lord’s great plan of salvation which centers in me.
to be rather flighty, always going ots’ at a tangent,” or, “I “Verily, verily I say unto you, hereafter ye [all of my dis-
know vou to be a man of Door moral character, and the thine ciples, all who will follow me in the narrow way] shall see
which”would commend i&elf to you would be discredited in heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending
my judgment in advance.” upon the Son of man.”
Alas, that such arguments should be forceful as against Our Lord evidently by this expression called the attention
some of the Lord’s followers who presume to invite others to of his hearers and of all his followers back to the days of
him. In several instances we have known of the present truth Jacob and the vision which he had at Bethel, in which he saw
being much injured by being advocated by some who were not a ladder reaching from earth to heaven on which angels of
of zood character as well as bv some not wise. It would be in God were ascending and descending. Our Lord would have us
the”interest of the truth that” any such who have given their understand that Jacob’s vision was a pictorial illustration of
hearts to the Lord, and therefore have passed from the foolish
and sinful condition to the justified relationship, should make the methods of divine grace: that our Lord himself was the
well known the fact of their radical change, of their thorough ladder upon which communication between heaven and earth
conversion from sin to riehteousness. from follv to wisdom, would be reastablished. And so, as our eyes of understanding
rot? they begin to invi6 their neighbors and friends to the open, we increasingly see this is the case. Upon this ladder,
upon this connecting link between heaven and earth, between
R’epentance and reformation are therefore placed in the God and man, have descended to us the angels of divine favor.
forefront in the instructions given us through the Lord’s messages of love and mercy, forgiveness and adoption, and on
Word respecting our coming to him and our discipleshin and this same ladder are messages returned to the Father, our
service. lrTo the wfcked [the unrepentant, those hot s&king . We are accepted in the Beloved, we enter into the
to live according to the Lord’s wav. those walkine after the K%?sby faith, we receive the incoming and send back again
flesh and not ai%er the spirit] God” baith, What h&t thou to the outgoing messages and messengers, and all of them upon
do to take my name into thy mouth? seeing thou hatest in- the ladder. the connectin link, the Son of man, our Lord and
struction and castest my words behind thee.” Master, through whom af one we have access and relationship
to the Father, and receive from him the exceeding great and
“THE MEEK WILL HE GUIDE IN JUDGMENT”
precious things not only of this present life but also of that
When Jesus saw Nathanael he made the way very clear for which is to come.
[34833
 FILLED AND TRANSFORMED
JOHN 2:1-ll.-Ja~. 22.
‘Wh&oever he mith unto yozc, do it.”
Cana of Galilee was the home citv of Nathanael, one of the and uplifting the hearts of the poor groaning creation with
latest additions to the number of ‘our Lord’s disciples. He whom they come in contact.
\YLIS one of six who had now g7ven their adherence-to Jesus There are plenty of strife-breeders in the world whose entry
as the Messiah. Apnarentlv Nathanael had invited o77r Lord of the portals of any home means, Strife be within these walls,
and the other clisci&s to b;? his guests at Cana, where a mar- whether thev realize it or sav it or not. Full of anger, malice,
riage feast was about to be held. Mary, the mother of Jesus, hatred and -strife, their hea>ts speak forth of the-abundance
was present at the feast. doubtless as a very close friend of within. breeding discontent and UnhaDDineSS. With others
the family, as indicated by her knowledge in advance that the who have passe; that condition of bitt&ess of soul in malice
wine s77pply was running short. The customary hospitality of and strife, and who have set their faces to walk in the Lord’s
the Jew- on s77rh occasions wo77ld make it a serious breach of footsteps, after the suirit and not after the flesh. and who
etiquette not to s77pplv an abnndance for their guests. as well therefore. are puttinglawa those works of the 5&h and the
as for neigltbors and pas*ers by. who, in the name of the bride- devil. some time will sure rvv clause before thev are 511ed with
groom. wo71ld he 77rgecl to e77ter and partake of the hospitalities the spirit of love: and in that iiterim, before thev are so filled
freely. Jes77h and his disciple;? were amongst the specially in- with-peace and joy and the fruits of the spirit as to overflow
vited giiests. these in blessings wherever thev eo. there is aut to be a ueriod
Our Lord’s mother brougl7t to his attention the shortage in which evil s”eaking, back-bi%Gg; evil insinuations, evfl sur-
of wine. and from thib it ha& bee77 assumed that she antici- nlisings, unkin Knesses, ungentleness of word and conduct, impa-
pated the miracle. We cannot agree to the reasonableness 01 tience, etc.. will be manifested.
this suggestion, because it ie particularly stated that the The influence of such, even though they be pupils in Christ,
miracnlo77s creation of wine on this occasion was the heginning is a carnal influence, highly injurious to spirit77al develo ment,
of Jesus miracles. We m77st s77ppose, therefore, that Mary’s calculated to stop growth in the various graces and to cr7sturb
long acq77aintance with and dependance on her son had made the peace and joy of their own hearts and the hearts of others
her aware of his superior judgment and resourcef77lnesn in all who are seeking the right ways of the Lord. The lesson for
events and on all occasions. The matter was beyond her con- 77sof the Lord’s followers is not only to turn from sin to right-
trol. and. as was often the 7’ase with those in moderate cir- eousness and from anger and envy and malice to love, but to
[Link], the bridegroom hat1 probably spent all that he keep the heart fully filled with the latter, so that out of its
could afford to expend in preparations. Probabl also, in an- abundance of love ‘and joy and peace o77r mouth may speak
ticipation of our Lord’s presence at the marriage 9east. a larger and our conduct may show our relationship and likeness to
n77mber of neighbors called on his >7cco77nt-to see the stranger our Lord, that men may take knowledge of us that we have
of whom they had heard more or less through Nathanacl and been with Jesus and have learned of him.
others. “HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER”
JESUS SOCIABLE IN THE HOME Our Lord’s reply to his mother’s suggestion appears rather
This narrative gives 77s a little glimpse of the social side cold and harsh, but this is largely the result of the transla-
of our Lord’s character. ancl convinces us that the asceticism tion. While the word “woman” is a proper translation, it
illustrated by monks and n77ns was not a part of his teaching does not give the elegant shading of the Greek original, which
either in word or example. His consecrated life was lived in would more nearly signify lady. The word is the same, for in-
the midst of the ordina-ry social conditions bearing upon any stance, that the Emperor of Rome used in complimentary ad-
member of a moral and religions community. There is no dress to the Queen of Egypt, “Take courage, 0 woman.” We
[Link] of rerelrv or foolisl777es;s in our Lord’s conduct, but may be sure that neither by word nor act did our Lord violate
it .is reasonable to ‘assume that he participated in the proper the commandment of the Law, “Honor thy father and thy
IOVS and fellowshius and social amenities of such an occasion. mother.” We may be sure that in all his words and conduct
This was in harmony wit17 his own injunction to his followers, he was a very model of the meekness and gentleness, patience
“Rejoice with those that do rejoice, and weep with those that and love which his doctrines inculcated.
weep.” The exaression, “What have 1 to do with thee?” would
What every home needs id not only a visit from Jes77s, but seem more-properl’ to signify, “Do not attempt to dictate to
that it should be his home, his abidina nlace. It would be a me-1 will know w I at to do when the auurouriate time comes.”
safe r77le of life for all of the Lord’s fzliowers to desire to go Mary probably was intent upon hiding -ths fact of the short-
to any place they would have reason to believe the Lord would age of the wine: Jesus on the other hand recognized that the
go if he were again present in the flesh; it would be a safe miracle he was about to perform was less for the assistance of
rule for 77s to do or say such things as we wo7xld have reason the bridegroom of the occasion than for a great lesson which,
to expect that our Lord would do or say were he present in through the servants, probably became known to the entire
o77r stead. Blessings, we may be sure, went with the dear company. Jesus therefore walted until the supply was not
Master wherever he went, specially to those who like Na- only running low but exhausted, until there was no wine, SO
thanael were Israelites indeed, in whose hearts there was no that the miracle would not be minimized by the admixture of
giiile. the new with the old.
When we remember that the word disciple means pupil Mary’s word to the servants, “Whatsoever he saith unto
or learner, and that all of the Lord’s people are 17is disciples you, do’ it,” was a further evidence that she was on terms of
(though not all apostles), it gives us a suggestion that each very close intimacy in that home. The servants properly
disciple represents the Lord-that where we go he goes, that enough would need such instructions, for otherwise they would
we are his representatives or “ambassadors.” With this not be prepared to take orders from one of the guests. Mary
thought. before our minds how careful we each should be to probably had no knowledge of what the Lord would command
uronerlr renresent o77r elorious Lord:-to “show forth the the servants to do, but, as before suggested, she had confidence in
praise bf him who l7ath c&led US out of darkness into his mar- her son’s resourcefulness and wisdom, and that as one of the
velous light.” To this end how we need to pray, not only with guests wllose entertainment hacl helped to exhaust the wine he
our lips but also with our hearts, “Let the words of my mouth would be pleased to take some steps to assist in replenishing
and the meditations of my heart be acceptable in thy sight, 0 the supply.
Lord, n7r stre77gth and my Redeemer.” Verily “as he was so Here a question arises respecting the kind of wine pro-
are we in this world.” ( 1 John 4: 17) “The world knoweth vided by the bride oom of which Jesus and his disciples evi-
77snot. even as it knew him not,” but our duty,on all occasions dently partook, an r also respecting the kind of wine which the
is iust the same: 17is message is that we shall let our light Lord subsequent1 produced and of which he probably partook.
shihe before men, that they s<eing our good works may glozfy We know of not %-7ng to indicate that this was merely grape
our Father in heaven. juice unfermented. Everything seems to teach the reverse of
“PEACE BE TO THIS HOUSE” this, that it was slightly alcoholic-the alcohol being produced
A suggestion respecting the influences accompanying the in the wine through the processes of fermentation, resulting
Lord’s disciples-which inffuences, we believe, surely accom- in what is known as “lieht wines.” The remark of the gov-
panied liir own nresence on all such occasions-is represented ernor of the feast that the wine which Jesus made was be’tter
hv 17is ronunissibn to his apostles when he sent them forth. than that at first supplied would, we think, support this the-
Thev were to RRV, “Peace be unon this house,” before entering. ory, but it would riot imply that the people were drunk, in-
We’d0 not take it that this-is a command that we she& toxicated, and that they had tl77ts lost their taste or judg-
openly and formally make such a declaration before entering ment.
any building, b77t we do believe that this should be the heart In o77r view there is a great difference between present con-
eentiment of every ot7e of the Lorcl’a consecrated people-their ditions and those of our Lord’s time. Those neoule of a
desire, theiT effort, their aim-that peace and blessing may warmer country were accustomed to drinking light wines, in
accompan\- them wherever tl7ey may go, resting. refreshing very mnc’l the same manner that we today drink water, tea,
618-12) [3484]
JANUARY 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (12-13)

coffee, etc., and they had no deleterious effects, and the same to the brim with pure water: they were symbolical, they rep-
may be said of the people of some parts of Europe today. Be- resented the Lord’s people in this present time. Water is used
sides, it was in a slower age and amongst people more mod- in the Scriptures as a symbol of life, the “water of life.” It
erate in every way. In our day, with everything done under particularly 5gures or illustrates natural or human life, as,
pressure and nervous excitement, alcoholic stimulants of every for instance, in Revelation 22: 17, where the symbol is given
kind seem to be poisonous to very many; it seems to be next of the sDirit and the bride during the Millennial age saying
to imoossible for DeoDle to use such stimulants moderately. to the wbrld of mankind, “Come, partake of the water oft life
It-is fork this Are&on alone that total abstinence may be freelv.” It reDresents the restitution work. the revival of
recommended-because of the “present distress,” because of mankind from-the power of death, the infusion of the resti-
the increased exDenditure of nervous energy and consequent tution life.
increased danger-of inebriety, and not because the Scriptures OUR TREASURE IN EARTHEN VESSELS
sueciallv enioin total abstinence. It is our conviction that if
&eLoGd were present in the flesh today under our present In these earthen vessels the water had been considerably
conditions, circumstances, etc., he would rank amongst the exhausted, there was very little remaining in each vessel. SO
most abstemious, because if such abstention were not neces- with UB as members of the human family, our life forces are
sary for himself, we believe that his love and sympathy for well exhausted through the fall. The Jews, as God’s favored
the weak, fallen race would impel him to avoid being anything people under the typical Law Covenant, were justified to a
like a stumbling-stone in the way of any of them. certain extent. but not in the full sense of the word-not justi-
fied to life-and the filling up d the water-pots with water
WATEB-POTS FILLED F’UI.& to the brim represented or foreshadowed the full and complete
In those days they did not have hydrants, pumpe, etc., but justification to life, to all human rights and privileges reck-
kept the water for family use in large earthen vessels called onedly granted to all who become the Lord’s followers. AS
water-pots. On such an occasion as this an extra quantity the Apostle expresses it, “Being justified by faith we have
would be needed, and quite probably water-pots had been bor- peace with God.”
rowed from neighbors. They were of different sizes but all But the figure or illustration goes further and shows us
quite large, two firkins represented by eighteen gallons and the transforming of these justified lives, the impartation of a
three firkins by twenty-seven gallons, or nine gallons each new nature by miraculous change. The thought is expressed
firkin. It was the custom to use this water supply specially by the Apostle when he says that we are transformed by the
for washing the vessels of the household and the hands and renewing of our minds, we become new creatures.
feet of the-guests, hence the need of so great a supply. The change of the water to wine, therefore, represents the
When the proper time came for the performance of the change of the justified being, constituting him a new creation
miracle our Lord instructed that water be fetched and that in Christ Jesus. As the water will represent the justification,
these six water-Dots - be .~ filled to the brim. This use of the so the wine will represent the superior joys of the spirit
ordinary water-j& would prevent any suspicion of their con- granted to those who through faith and a full consecration
taining any powders or mixtures that might constitute a basis attain to the begetting of the spirit-an adoption into the
for the miracle, and the filling of them to the brim would like- spiritual family. True, these joys at present are not as real
wise hinder anyone from thinking that something was added as they will be by and by-the are joys of hope, of antici-
to the water by our Lord. Besides, the water thus rising to pation, which we have in earth Ty vessels, as the Apostle de-
the surface where it could be seen would show its own clear- clares. By and by, however, according to the Lord’s promise,
ness and purity. a share in the Lord’s resurrection will give us the new vessels,
The change from water to wine was evidently instantane- the golden vessels, the perfect conditions in which our joys and
ous, for our Lord at once directed them to draw the wine and favors will be realized and aDDreciated to the full. There is a
serve first the governor of the feast, who would thus have hint of this in our Lord’s dedlaration at the last supper that
a knowledge of the fresh BUDD~V. The latter commented uvon those who would drink of his cup of suffering and self-sacri-
the new wine as superior & ihe first, and remarked to -the fice in the present time would by and by share with him the
host that usually the best was given first, when the palate new wine, the divine nature and life and joys in the kingdom.
would be the more keen to detect the quality. This was a tes- This discernment of a spiritual signification in the wine
timony to the excellence of the wine which Jesus made. We is in full accord with the statement of our last verse of the
cannot think that at an ordinary feast simple grape-juice lesson, which assures us that our Lord’s miracles, etc., man-
would be regarded as superior wine, nor on the other hand ifested forth-that is., beforehand-his coming glory and the
need we suppose that the wine which Jesus made contained blessings which he ~111 then bestow upon his faithful.
such a proportion of alcohol as would make it injurious to
the users. “The best is yet to be,
But there was another reason why the vessels were filled The last of life, for which the first was planned.”

ESSENTIALS TO A SHARE IN THE KINGDOM

Joan 3:1-l&Jan. 29.
“For God so loved the world that he gave hrie odg begotten k?on~ that whosoever be&ieveth on him should not p&h,
but h5ve everla8tvrEg life.))
The visit of Nicodemus, a Jewish ruler, to our Lord was fluence of his presence and office on the side of our Lord until
evidentlv earlv in our Lord’s ministrv. We know little of the he had in some degree satisfied himself on the subject. Nev-
man, except that on various occasio& he manifested sincerity ertheless, the entire character of Nicodemus seems lacking in
and considerable faith in our Lord and sympathy with his courage, for even at the time he presented himself to our Lord
cause. It was this same man who defended our Lord in a on this occasion he declared his conviction that he was a teacher
discussion amongst the Pharisees and priests respecting him. sent from God and that he believed the miracles to be genuine.
He said, “Does our Law judge any man before it hear him?” With that much evidence in hand he would have been fully
whereupon his fellow-rulers said, “Art thou also one of his iustified in going to our Lord in a public wav, acknowledging - -
disciples ?” Nicodemus was not ready to affirm discipleship as much as -he saw and asking for &further proofs.
even then, but that his sympathy continued with the Lord is BEGOTTEN AGAIN-BORN AGAIN
evidenced by the fact that he was one of the prominent men Nicodemus had the Jewish hopes, and evidently was one
who requested the privilege of burying our Lord’s body after of those in expectation of Messiah, and the kingdom which
the crucifixion. We know not what may have been the end Messiah was to establish for the blessing of Israel and the
of his course, but we fear that while he was too good to be an world. The entire conversation is evidently not iven, but
opponent of the Truth he had not enough stamina in character the Lord’s answer implies that the inquiry of Nice f emus was
to-be one of the Lord’s disciples. H&ein we have a lesson along these lines-the Messianic kingdom and the conditions
which each should apply to himself. The Lord is seeking dis- of membership therein.
ciples who are willing to take up their cross and follow him, Our Lord promptly put the matter in a very plain light,
after having counted the cost. Such as shrink from paying assuring his visitor that no one could have the kmgdom un-
the cost of discipleship cannot be disciples, cannot share the less born again. A little later in the conversation he added
kingdom, whatever blessings the Lord may have in reserva- that no one could enter into the kingdom except by being born
tion for them in connection with or under the kingdom. again. (v. 5) The word “born” is properly enough used in
We cannot reasonably find fault with Nicodem& for com- both these instances, and thus we learn that the Lord had
ing to Jesus by night. Throughout the day our Lord was busy reference to the future-reference to the resurrection birth
teaching, and a visit then would have been more or less an described by the Apostle in 1 Corinthians, 15:42-44-born from
interruption; besides, Nicodemus had no right to cast the in- the dead to the glory, honor and immortality, and a share in
IV47 C3485-J
(13-14) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

the kingdom, assured to those who have part in the first resur- first reSurreCtiOn and the character of those who would have
rection. These all will be snirit beings, and with their Lord i;,t in it, exclaimed, “How can these things be!” 1s it pos-
will constitute the spiritual*kingdom,“which will be invisible ! Our Lord’s answer was that a ruler in Israel should
to mankind in general-invisible to al1 its earthly subjects, as have comprehended these things. Evidently, therefore, a
Satan the prince of this world is invisible to mankind. proper study of the matter from the Scriptural standpoint
Nicodemus discerned that there was something here far might have led true Israelites indeed to more or less of an
beyond anything he had contemplated. As a Jew h> had been appreciation of the character of the kingdom in advance of its
looking for and waiting for an earthlv kingdom and an earthlv coming. While thev would not have been able to appreciate
King, “but now he was-informed tha< only-by passing through any of its details, they might have understood better thin they
a change, a begetting and a new birth to a new nature, could did. Thev were content to live on too low a mane: thev did
he hone ever to narticinate in or even to see the kingdom of not enjoy all the knowledge available becauie probably too
God. *No wonder he was astonished and inquired f&her re- self-satisfied, because they did not sufficiently hunger and
snectine the new birth. Would it be like the first birth? thirst after the Truth.
Would%hose who would be heirs of the kingdom be born again This our Lord declares is the reason why Nicodemue and
as they once had been born of a mother? his fellow officials. the Doctors of the Jewish church, were not
Our Lord’s answer to the query is given. To be begotten ready for his message, not ready to receive the truth--‘we
of an earthlv father and later to be born of an earthlv mother speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen, and
would ins&e that the progenv would be earthly also-that ye receive not our witness”-our message.
which is begotten and born of the flesh is flesh. There is, Our Lord continues: You would like to have me explain
however, a likeness between such an earthly birth and the new about this spiritual kingdom, its operations, etc., but this I
birth necessary to a share in the kingdom. There must be a cannot do; you are not in condition to receive my word. “If
begetting, “not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of I told you earthly things and you believed not, how shall you
the will of man, but of God.” (John 1: 13 ) There must also believe if I tell vou of heavenlv thinas?” The nerson who
be a period of gestation for this spiritual new creature that cannot grasp with clearness and distinctness the -features of
will nrecede its resurrection hirth. Thus all who will share /God’s nlan which relate to the world in eeneral. certainlv
in the spiritual kingdom as spirit beings must first be begotten need n’ot expect that he would he in any &&ion to under-
of the spirit and suhnequently he developed of the spirit, grow- stand or appreciate the things which pertain to the spiritual
inp in a11 of its fruits and graves. and ultimatelv be horn of conditions, which are higher and therefore more difficult of
the spirit, born from the dead a spiritual being like the Lord comprehension.
and a sharer in his elorv. honor and immortalitv. That which NATURAL VS. SPIRITUAL THINGS
is begotten and borl of “the spirit is spirit, is n”ot flesh-“flesh
and blood rannot inherit the kingdom of heaven.” Evidently Nicodemus was inquiring particularly respecting
Nicodemus still marveled at such teaching. Could it be the heavenly kingdom to which the Lord had referred. He
nossible that himself and all the ereat teachers of the Jewish was desirous of measuring with his judgment the probabrlities
iation had such a misconception ‘of the kingdom! This was of such a kingdom as our Lord had 7announced. h;Iany of our
indeed true, and similarly we might say that a great many dav look at the matter similarlv. and refuse to believe the
todav have equally erroneous contentions of the kingdom. al- things beyond the range of their natural senses-they lack
though not in every particular the same errors that beclouded the sixth sense of faith, or spiritual apprehension. As our
the mind of Nirodemus and others of the nrominent Jews. Lord explained, the difficultv lies in the fact that thev have
The difficulty today in this harvest of the G&pet agr is th?t not thoroughly believed the Lord’s testimony in respect to
our Lord’s words above quoted and which seem so lain are earthlv things-thev have not thorourrhlv suhiected their
misunderstood, and supposed to refer not at all to tR e resur- minds” to hrrn, Only after faith and”ol&dience respecting
rection but entirely to the begetting of the present time. earthly things, and a full consecration of our hearts to the
This iB in part- at least the far& of the ‘translators of our Lord, need we expect the begetting of the spirit, which would
common version Bible. who, knowing that the same Greek word enable us to graip mentally by Faith some of -the exceeding
is translated both “begotten” and “born” in our English Ian- great and nrecious things which God bath in reservation for
guage, have not properly distinguished between these, nor Them that -specially love him-for the church as the bride,
given English readers the proper knowledge that there are two the Lamb’s wife.
thoughts behind this one word-the thought of begetting and. Neither need those who have the spiritual sense expect to
after gestation, ultimately birth. Few enough of Christian understand spiritual things with the - full comprehensiveness
peo1)lr hnvr anv dear contention of what hearttine of the with which thev grasn earthlv matters. The things not seen
Spirit signifies,’ and their confusion is doubled ‘when‘they are as yet-which “eye h&h not ‘seen nor ear heard, neither hath
told that they are now born of the spirit. No wonder that it entered into the heart of man”-are “revealed unto us bv his
the majority of Christian people are in such perplexity on this spirit,” as the Lord declares. He does not go into particulars
subject, and would not know what to say if asked whether or with us, but in general terms tells us of glory, honor, immor-
not they were begotten of the spirit, or what they mean when tality and joint-heirshi with his Son as Kings and Priests
they express the hope that they have been born of the spirit. and Judges of the wor Pd. In a general way we may grasp
Every Christian -should know of the Lord’s promise to ar- this matter after we have come into proper relationship to
cent him to a new nature thronnh heaettal of the holv Snirit: the Lord; we grasp it as a whole and not in its details, which
Lshould know that his justified heart has been fully conse- are not revealed. What we do see, however, is almost over-
crated to the Lord, should know that he has been begottrn of whelming in its prandeur, and with the ,4postle we assure our-
selves that the& are indeed exceeding -great and precious
the holy Spirit. which is the earnest or hegetting to the new
nature, which, if maintained, will ultimately be born of the nromises. bv which we mav” attain to the divine nature.-2
spirit in the resurrection. Peter 1:4. ”
NO MAN HATH ASCENDED UP
AN ILLUSTRATION OF A SPIRIT-BORN BEING
Continuing his argument, that Nicodemus must receive by
Our Lord admonishes Nicodemns that he must not be too faith whatever he would know about heavenly things and
much surprised at the great mistake he and others had made that he would be entirelv dependent unon Jesus’ word, our
in regard to the terms and ronditions which would qualifv Lord remarked that no man eber ascended up to heaven, and
thcm’for a place in thcl kingdom; they should marvel not, but that himself, the Son of man, who alone had come down from
realize the necessitv of being horn again-of attaining to the heaven, was alone able to speak with knowledge and authority
f;;,“, resurrection if they w&ld be members of the kingdom respecting heavenly matters. This is still the case. There CB
but one testimonv respecting these heavenly thinpr-our Lord’s
Our Lord’s illustration respecting such spirit-begotten ones own words while in ^the flesh and his subsequent revelations
is very clear and explicit. Nirodemus could understand about through the holy Spirit by the apostles. We must accept
the blowing wind, which had power but was invisible. Our this testimony, for there is no other.
Lord exn1ained to him that this illustrated the character of Here we note the peculiar and unsatisfactory condition of
the beings born of the spirit; thev will be like the wind, which the world in general-not only of the heathen but also of the
can go and come, can be heard ‘and to come extent felt, but learned nrofessors of Christendom. who denv our Lord’s pre-
which cannot be seen-“Thus is everv one that is born of the human existence and denv the relevations he has since made
spirit.” Likewise Nicodemus, or whoever else would be an throueh his anostles. (John 1G: 13. 14: Rev. 1: 1) The
heir of the kingdom, must experience such a great change or heath& believi tnings pertaining to an invisible realm, a
transformation, such a birth of the spirit. which would make spiritual or heavenly state, hut without evidence except such
them like the angels, invisible, able to go and come without as comes to them through the fallen spirits. In civilized lands
being seen of men. those who reject our Lord’s revelation on the subject have
Nic*ndemus, marveling still more at this explanation of the nothing whatever to base their faith upon, except such unsat-
[3486]
JAlwAaY 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (15-19)

isfactory evidences as they obtain through Spiritualists- Lord and being healed is already accorded to such as hear
whose knowledge and manifestations we hold, according to the the message and accept it-‘Look and live!” Believers who
Scriptures, are from the same evil origin as those of the now by faith can realize their sins forgiven are thrice blessed.
heathen-the fallen angels who personate the human dead. But we thank God that his provision is not merely for those
Respecting the latter our Lord in this verse distinctly tells who now have the hearing ear and the eye of faith, but that
us that thev have not ascended to heaven, elsewhere (John eventually all the blind eyes shall be opened and all the deaf
6:29) he tells us that they are in their graves-that they are ears unstopped, and the message, “Look and live!” and again,
dead, and will so remain until his power and authority shall “Partake of the water of life freely,” will be heard by every
call them forth again to being. The Apostle Peter’s testimony member of Adam’s race, that each may have a full and fair
respecting the Prophet, David, one of the ancient worthies, is onnortunitv of acauirine his share of the blessings secured
along the same line. He declares, “David is not ascended mto f& Adam &id all his ra”ce by Christ’s death. -
the heavens.“-Acts 2 : 34. Thus eventuallv it will be not onlv whosoever believeth.
The last three words of the 13th verse are spurious. They but all who will h&e the necessary conditions to ermit them
were not in the original manuscript, and are not found in the to believe, to permit them to enjoy their share o F the gift of
oldest Greek manuscript discovered about half a century ago, God, eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
the Sinaitic. These words were doubtless added bv some well- TRE GOLDEN TEXT
meaning person who wished to express his faith that the Lord Our Golden Text is a wonderful verse, and all the more
had risen and ascended on high; he did not notice that the wonderful the more we understand of the lengths and breadths
addition of these words makes nonsense as they are placed- and heights and depths of the divine plan of salvation. Luther,
they would make Jesus say that he was in heayen at ihe time who grasped the Gospel message more fully than may of his
he was talking to Nicodemus. How important it is that we day, and yet less fully than we see the reality to be, called
have a knowledge of the unadulterated Word of God. We this verse the “little Bible.” We would express the same in
must neither add to nor take from it; and when we find, as in the words, “the Gospel in a nut shell.” The whole message
this case. that some one either intentionallv or unintention- of God is contained in a condensed form in these words:
ally added these words to the original text,“we should cancel (1) Man’s need is shown-his perishing condition, his need
them and thus free ourselves from the confusion thev would of divine help.
otherwise create. A similar instance of an improper addition (2) God’s love is declared, and the proof of it is pointed
to the Lord’s Word is found in the last verse of John’s Gos- out to be the gift of his Son.
Del. w!iich is a most nalnable untruth, and is omitted from (3) Our Lord’s willing co6peration in the Father’s plan is
ihe oldest Greek mnnusc;ipt, the Sin&tic. Another similar evidenced.
case is the first sdntence of Revelation 20:5. Concerning this (4) The lengths and breaaths of this love and redemp-
latter see MILLENNIAL DAWE, Vol. I., page 288, foot note. tion are declared to embrace the whole world. and not merelv”
UPLIFTED LIER MOSES’ SERPENT a section, a family or class.
Our Lord did not stop with a mere answer to his visitor’s (5) The limit&ions of divine grace are plainly stated:
questions about the kingdom being heavenly, but proceeded to onlv throuzh a true acceptance of Christ can anv obtain this
giva him in brief form an outline of the entim plan of salva- grekt blesang-release from the perishing cond%.ions of the
tion. He reminded him of the Israelites bitten by the fiery curse and full reinstatement in the divine favor and its blessed
serpents in the wilderness, and that God had directed Moses reward of life everlasting. Thus this Gospel statement assures
to lift on a pole a copper serpent, to which the Israelites who UEI that there is no ho<e for the heathen in their ignorance,
would exercise faith might look and receive healing. Our and points us, as do other Scriptures, for all hope respecting
Lord announced that he was to be the antitype of this; that them to the future, when the voice of the Son of man who
be would be lifted u on the cross and thus made to appear redeemed them shall call all from the grave, to the intent that
2s the sinner-to ta Re the place of the sinner-so that the all may attain to resurrrction perfection under the judgments
whole world of mankind, bitten by sin and dying as a result, of the Millennial age. “When the judgments of the Lord are
might look unto him by faith and be healed. abroad in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn
What a wonderful condensation of a great truth the Lord righteousness,” and many who have gone down into the tomb
here espressed! It was the typical lesson of his own substi- under the curse, and in ignorance of the only name given under
tution as man’s Redeemer and sin bearer, and clearly taught heaven and amonest men. shall ultimatelv be blessed as thev
that faith in him as such is essential to a recovery from the shall hear of the great salvation God has provided, and if they
fall and its results. This blessed privilege of looking to the shall accept it upon God’s terms.

MY BEAUTIFUL SECRET
“I have learned a beautiful secret, “But m harp of life was lifted
I know not how or where- By 8 ne who knew the range
But I know it is sweet and precious, Of its many strings-for he made it,
And true, and glad, and fair; And he struck a keynote strange;
And that God in heaven reveals it And beneath the touch of the Master
To all that have ears to hear. I heard the music change.
“And I know that ere I learned it, “No longer it failed and faltered;
My way was weary and hard, No longer sobbed and strove;
And somewhere in life’s music But it seemed to soar and mingle
There was always that which jarred- With the songs of heaven above;
A hidden and dreary discord For the pierced hand of the Master
That all its sweetness marred. Had struck the keynote--love.
“Thy heart’s long-prisoned music
Let the Master’s hand set free !
Let him whisper his beautiful secret
To thee, as he hath to me:
‘My Love is the Golden Keynote
Of all my will for thee.”
-E. D. Cherry.

YOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., JANUARY 15, 1905 No. 2

t
VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
JEWISH COMMRNT ON MR. ZANGWILL’S MISSION Nandi Plateau, Uganda, for purposes of Jewish colonization.
Israel Zangwill, the author and playwright, has come to As Mr. Zangwill explains (in an interview roported in the New
this country to interest leading Jewish citizens in the estab- Pork Times) :
lishment of a Zionist colony in British East Africa. The plan “This is not merely a dream in the air. It is an actual offer
he advocates was projected at the last Zionist congress in Basle, of the Government, made under the auspices of Joseph Cham-
and has a practical interest, in view of the British Government’s berlain.
declared willingness to set aside a large tract of land on the “The first Jews who went to Palestine did not go there
134873
(19-20) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

straight. They wandered for forty years in the wilderness, “A large and flourishing church, comprising nearly a quar-
and the old and feeble dropped away. Those who arrived ter of the population of Scotland, with a national influence
were the strongest and fittest, The striking thing is that the even greater than her numbers represent, and prosecuting ex-
Jews have not possessed an inch of land for-nine&en centuries. tensive missions in Europe, Asia and Africa, has been suddenly
This tract on the Plateau of Nandi is the first thinn that has decreed to have lost her identity, through her union with
ever been offered.” . . . another church and certain changes in her formulae which this
The Jewish papers in this country do not look at all kindly union required; and to have forfeited in consequence all her
on Mr. Zangwill’s plan. !l%e American Hebrew (New Pork) invested funds and the bulk of her real estate.”
says : “We doubt very much whether Zionists will subscribe THE NEW HELL
to Mr. Zangwill’s new definition of Zionism. It sounds like
Hamlet with Hamlet omitted.” To this 2% American Israelite The professor of Christian Theology in Tuft’s College
(Cincinnati) adds : (Prof. G. T. Knight) not long since, in The North Amerdn
Review, said :-
“Of course he will eucceed in getting more or less money; “As for Protestants, there is still to be heard on occasion
there never was a scheme so wildlv foolish that a elib talker a thorough-going expression of the old doctrine, but a more
could not get some support for it: That this mon& will be common opinion, even among conservatives, is reported in the
absolutely wasted there can be no question, and if this were all words attributed to Dr. Patton, of Princeton. He said, accord-
there would be no great harm done.” ing to report, that the number of the finally lost will probably
Jewish Comment (Baltimore) says : be in about the proportion of those now confined in prison on
“Our English correspondent thinks that Jewish East Africa earth. Dr. Briggs, who is reckoned somewhat less conservative,
would become an ordinary English rolony with a Jewish gov- said that the number would be ‘inconsiderable.’ And it is by
ernor, and this seems to be all that is in it at present. . . . It extending ‘probation’ to the future world, as Luther did, or by
may turn out to be quite as successful an enterprise as the col- some substitute for the Roman Catholic doctrine of Purgatory,
onies in Argentina (and that is a modest hooe). with the that provision is made and opportunity is given for doing so
great advantage of being under the supervision of the English much more than the church on earth can do. . . .
Government, the colonizing power par excellence. If the whole “To the question whether the blessed in heaven will not be
aim of the Zionists were to get a legally assured home, East saddened by seeing their nearest and dearest ones tortured in
Africa offers a prospect of an early realization of their fondest hell, Luther answered : ‘Not the least in the world.’ Jonathan
dreams ; but if at the same time they hope for reinvigoration, Edwards said : ‘The view of the misery of the damned will
intellectual and moral, through the influence of the spiritual double the ardor of the love and gratitude of the saints in
glories and memories of Zion, East Africa will be as impotent heaven.’ Andrew Welwood thought: ‘The saints will be over-
as New Jersey or Winnipeg. Badly as the Jews need a place joyed in beholding the vengeance of God.’ Samuel Hopkins
to rest in peace, they need an influence that will make for cul- expressed the opinion that the sight of hell would be ‘most
ture and for the awakening of the instincts that we are so entertaining’ to all those who love God, and would give them
ready to believe lie at the basis of Jewish character.” the highest and most ineffable pleasure. The great Dr. Bel-
THE SCOTCH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH lamy capped the climax by an elaborate calculation, based on
science and philosophy, in which he estimated that the happi-
The fact has been already referred to that the House of ness of the blessed in heaven would be increased 9,600,000,000
Lords, the court of last resort in Great Britain, decided that times on account of the misery of the damned.”
the United Free Church did not acquire right in the property He notes a great revulsion of sentiment on this subject
of the denomination and gives title to all to what is termed of late years, and in evidence quotes the expressions of several
“The ‘Wee’ Free Church,” which still holds fast to the original prominent clergymen as follows: Dr. Farrar said:
creed, refusing modification necessary to union with others. “These wanton exercises of the imagination assume the as-
The House of Lords as a court decided that the monevs and pect of deadly blasphemy against him whose name is Love. . . .
properties accumulated for centuries for the propagation of a We can scarcely refrain the question which one has asked:
special faith or creed should not be diverted at the wish of any ‘What crimes of men can merit the endless tortures here set
majority, however large. Doubtless this will be a spoke in the forth, except the crime of conceiving such tortures, and ascrib-
wheel of church union and turn the attention more to federa- ing the malice of their influence to an all-wise and holy God ‘V ”
tion as easier. auicker and less hazardous. Dr. Briggs said: “The preachers preach the damnation of
How this ‘matter marks the error of all the denominational the heathen; and the hearers-hear and accept. But thry do not
creed fencings! None of them are of such a size as to oermit believe it in their hearts. If they did, they would be more
all true Christians and only such to stand upon them. Alwriter worthy of damnation than the heathen themselves-unless they
in the Independent Review truly says: “The pious citizen of should at once give their whole lives and property to the mis-
Antioch who lent his house for the assembling together of those sionary cause.”
first called Christians would be much startled could he see and John Wesley once said: “Calvin’s God is my devil.” Dr. A.
hear the mass as it is performed today either in St. Peter’s, H. Strong said: “Christ always suffers with us. He (who is
Rome, or St. Paul’s, London.” The Duke of Arevle remarks God) began to suffer when the first sin was committed, and he
that thus the recent decision affects “all British churches that will always suffer so long as men sin.”
do not by their constitution formallv allow their members to * + *
‘agree to- differ,’ a liberty seldom g&en to churches in words, It is profitable for us to note these comments! not as en-
though nearly always practised in action.” A writer in The dorsing any of them but by way of calling attention again to
Contemporar?/ Review sees the error of present creedal meth- the fact that the increase of knowledge and heart enlargement
ods, but evidently does not see that the *Apostolic church was of our day are sure to lead into error unless the Bible teaching
free and different in these respects. He says:-“The position on the subject be clearly seen. How thankful this makes us
of all churches which use or acknowledge doctrinal standards for the light now shining into our hearts and upon our Bibles;
or maintain a collective policy is affecjed by the judgment. and how earnest it should make us in communicating this bless-
They are told, in effect, that the’ law does not reeopnize ing to all who have “an ear to hear.”
churches where property ‘is concerned, but only beneficiaries
under a trust, powerless to alter its terms, incapable of declar- BRITISH WORKMEN CRITICIZED
ing the purposes for which they exist, restrained from taking Rev. R. J. Campbell of London City Temple, who recently
any step-which may even be held by a civil court to involve “a charged that British workmen are “often lazy, unthrifty, im-
change of doctrine. Churches that exist on such terms. bound provident, sometimes immoral, foul-mouthed and untruthful,”
to the intellectual methods of the past, forbidden-under ruin- spending their Sundays in “idle self-indulgence or drunken
ous penalties to think out the issues of Christian faith for rowdyism,” is being criticized by Labor journals and others-
themselves, place themselves, surely, in a position of fatal in- among them ministers. Nevertheless, “faithful are the wounds
feriority and disability.” of a friend.” Among other things- Quite ^ scathing Mr. Camp-
The decision is just, as respects the donors of the past, and bell said:- -
works hardship only in proportion as unscriptural creedal “Two-thirds of the national drink bill is incurred by the
fences have been erected. The fellowship of the early church workingman. His keenest struggles are for shorter hours and
was built doctrinally on faith in Jesus as the Son of God and better wages, but not that he may employ them for higher
Redeemer of men, in the justification of true believers who ends. He is often lazy, unthrifty, improvident, sometimes im-
forsake sin to “follow the Lamb,” and who through a full moral, foul-mouthed and untruthful. Unlike the American
consecration of everything are begotten of the holy Spirit. worker, he has comparatively little aspiration or ambition.
All the Lord’s true people could stand on that platform today “Conscientiousness is a virtue conspicuous by its rarity.
and to add to or take from it is ungodly and the constant cause Those who have close dealings with the British workingman
of trouble, as it has ever been. The Quarterly Review sums up know he needs watching, or work will be badly done, and the
the loss of “United Free Church” in these words:- time employed upon it will be as long as he can get paid for.
C34881
JANUARY 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (21-22)

It is as Ruskin puts it, that joy in labor has ceased under the then pass out of the pharisaical stage of enlightenment.”
sun. The worker does not work for the work’s sake, but for CHURCH FEDERATION WITHIN TEN YEARS
the pay’s sake, and his principal aim is to work as little as Commenting on the recent “National Council of Congrega-
nossible and get as much as nossible. both in money and leisure. tional Churches,” the N. Y. Independent says:-
Such a work&gman’s Sun&y, therefore, is exa&ly what we “This note of unity called forth the most remarkable scene
should expect, a day of idle self-indulgence or drunken rowdy- in the meeting of the Congregational Council, when the report
ism. He does not eo to church. and the churches are blamed was adopted with the utmost enthusiasm for steps looking to
for it; but his reas& for abstention is not because his ethical final complete union with the Methodist Protestant and United
standard is higher than the churchgoer’+far otherwise. These
Brethren bodies. , . . Already the Methodist Protestants and
are facts, the statement of which may be unpopular, but which the Congregationalists have accepted the plan of union, and it
there is no gainsaying. Let it be understood that as stated remains for it to be accepted by the United Brethren at their
here they are not intended to apply to workingmen as a whole, general conference next spring. - Then the plan will have to be
but to large classes among them, which classes it is to be aunroved bv the local conferences of the two before it can benin
feared, constitute a majority.” to &be put into operation. It anticipates, for a while, the unyon
The Labor Leader (London) grants that “genuine Chris- of the three bodies in one general council, and the union of their
tianity” is on the decline, but thinks that ministers and Chris- missionary agencies, while plans are being prepared for com-
tians in general are doing little or nothing to “turn the down- plete consolidation. These things take time, as there are sep-
ward rush.” It says:- arate interests to be cared for and protected. We may expect
“Are we to have more ministers standing by the side of that within the next ten years very much of the scandal of a
oppressed labor, or is our fashionable preacher still to offer us disunited Protestant Christendom will be removed.”
words, words, words, which break no bones, fill no mouths, and
end no iniquities? Is the pulpit still to keep its eye upon the POOR RUSSIA’S PITIABLE PLIGHT
rich subscribers in the pews, or is it to see nothing but justice, Russia’s disasters in the war with Japan, followed by the
truth and mercy? The most eloquent and convincing condem- insurrection of her chief cities, presents a picture of severe
nation of drink which we have heard came from a habitual retribution upon a haughty nation. “Pride goeth before de-
drunkard who was setting intoxicated at the time. Is Mr. struction and a haughty spirit before a fall.” The fall of Rus-
Campbell’s aenunciaTion Gf societv also to be nothing more sia is not yet, and doubtless in the interim the sufferings will
than-the eloquence of Satan reproving sine be still more intense. The pity is that under present conditions
“Though we feel how unsatisfactory a tu quoque is in such the innocent suffer with the guilty and often more severely.
serious matters as this, we think the dishonest plumber and the Our special sympathy is for the poorly fed and but partly clad
lazy bricklayer may well turn to the preachers and say: soldiers who are suffering at the front and for their poor fam-
‘Prithee, sirs, do not I do mw work as well as vou do vours? ilies at home, and for the poor creatures whose unwisdom,
I look after my master’s interests much more loiallv than vou joined with love of liberty and a desire to better their condi-
look after those of your Master: and I assure you-if I cl&e- tions, has brought them into conflict with the merciless Cos-
gardecl the fundamental principles of my craft as much as you sacks of the Czar’s army. By and by-ere long now it will be
disregard yours, my bricks would not stand a gale and my pipes different. Then he who sins most shall suffer most, and the
would run nowhere at all.’ The preacher who gets such a re- ignorant seeking the right way shall be guided to it by the
buff, if he be a wise man, will go away sorrowing. He will great King and his joint-heirs.

ELECTION VS. FREE GRACE

REV. DR. PATTON OPPOSES UNION
The Rev. Dr. Francis L. Patton, Presbyterian, President BEFORE “HIGCHER CRITICISM”
of the Princeton Theological Seminary, preached in Pittsburg “In 1789, when the general assembly was formed, there was
recently in the Third Presbyterian church to a congregation no geology upon which to found attacks on the creation, no ar-
crowding the church, made up of representative ministers and chseologyto upset early records, no higher criticism, no ‘biology
laymen from all parts of the two cities. As was expected, he to attack statements as to the Garden of Eden, no sociologv to
opened the active campaign against union with the Cumber- make up a little sentiment to take the place of’ the old gospel.
land Presbyterian church. I often wonder how the old preachers got along when they had
Dr. Patton preached from the words, “If therefore the light no teleeranh wires nor wireless telearauh. when wars were
that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness.” He fought and-ended before they heard of Them,‘and they had noth-
said :- ing to preach but the old fundamental gospel of Jesus Christ.
A SENSATIONAL SERMON But I had rather nreach todav with its magnificent ounortuni-
“The minister is the attorney general of God Almighty, ties when we stand face to face with greai problemi.- There
charged with the commission of presenting the claims of eternal was a division in ‘37 on psychological lines, but the gravitating
truth in relation to the common things of life. He holds a influence of good fellowship brought us together in 1870.
brief for the supernatural. Some say that a minister must not UNIONS WITHOUT FAITH
touch secular things. I do not agree with them. It is his busi- “This movement for union goes on and people are making
ness to do what he can to bring men in their every thought less of doctrine than nolitv. and they say. what is the differ-
into captivity and obedience to Christ. ‘What is truth?’ asked ence, if we can come together. And the movement is for union,
jesting Pilate, and he did not wait for an answer. If he had not with a Calvinistic body-not at all-but with an Arminian
waited until today he would have got the answer from Chi- body. They say, There is not enough difference between this
cago or from Oxford-‘Any old thing is truth that works. that Czlvinistic confession of yours and that Arminian ronfension
satisfies, that meets the exigency.’ “They say, ‘You can con- to keep the two bodies apart, and they say, ‘Come together and
vince a man if he will only be respectable and listen.’ But he disregard the difference, and unite on the basis of evangelical
does not listen. If you cannot convince the one obstinate man faith.’ When this comes about how much broader do you want
in a jury, what is your argument worth7 If Kruger could only to be?
have foreseen, do you think he would have declared wart If the CALVINISM AND ARMINIANISM INCOMPATIBLE
Church of Scotland could have foreseen the action of the house “You are morally committed to a polity that will embrace
of lords, do you think they would have gone into the unionf Arminianism. Great movements are going on-don’t you for-
BAD CONSCIENCE A BLIND GUIDE get it. I know what I am talking about. We are in danger
“The worst thing that can happen to a man is to have a bad of great defections in the Methodist church, in the Episcopal
conscience. It is a blind guide leading him astrav. Our Lord church, in the Congregational church, in the Baptist church,
says we are the light of %he world. -If the worid is ever to in the Congrr3ational church in the Baptist church and in the
have a high ideal it must net it from the church. If men are Presbyterian church-don’t you forget it.
ever to bi lifted above thg level of selfish desires, it is when “We have the hard proposition-on the one side old-fash-
they come into the house of God. The church has become ioned prayer-meeting, monthly concert, Sabbath observance re-
corrupt in times past, and why not again? The rank and file ligion, and on the other side out-and-out unmitigated rational-
think very much as their leaders. We are a gregarious ueoule ism. Men are saving this old-fashioned religion is what thev
and go like a flock of sheep, men and womenalike, and- when want, and must hold& to, but there are intelTectua1 difficultiee,
the church follows blind guides. and the blind lead the blind. and they fear the stress and struggle and say, ‘We will take
both fall into the ditch. You and I belong to the Presbyterian the middle of the road.’
church, a great church with a great history-great moral and SEES THE CRISIS
missionary history-a history which has marked the progress “When the great defection comes in all the churches, out of
of this continent. this storm and struggle a new church may arise. Before we go
C34891
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER AILEGH~NY, Pa.

much further the time may come when the remnants of the that Calvinistic theology and Arminian theology take opposite
faithful will come out and reorganize. When you get down sides and are mortal foes to each other. Peace prevails for
to mere emotional subjectivity I will come around some Xon- some years and neither denounces and shows up the other. but
day morning and ask you to let me have that subjectivity and it is only for a time; the differences can never 6e ignored with-
scnfl it otf to hxvr it ~llnlyzc~tl hy 9)rne profe--or of p-y’- out the sacrifice of every distinctive theological Drincinle and
chology, and I think you will not like to see the color of it. dogma. Nevertheless, th;? masses will not g&p tie theblogical
“In the nation the rank and file follow the lead of the min- distinctions, because not taught theology in recent years; and
isters, professors, editors, and if you tell what these say I will because, for fear of a “theological war” such as formerly pre-
make a confession of faith. What the rich do the poor feel vailed, Dr. Patton anti others dare not speak out plainly their
they have a right to do. The hope of the nation is not in big view of matters. For instance, the pith of the foregoing would
armies, big navies, new markets, but in righteousness. scarcely be discerned by many of our readers without our
“Darkness is bad enough, but blindness is far worse. What added sub-headings.
is ncetletl is conhclence in the individllal. in the church and in the Would that Doctor Patton could see with us the divine
nation.“-Pattsbztrm Gazette. plan of the ages, in which both election and free grace have
* + * their places. From that stantlpoint full and absolute union on
Dr. Patton ib a tlicologian and sees, RS ttiany do not see, the basis of the truth woaltl be a sitnple matter.

INCREASING INFLUENCE OF SPIRITISM

For twenty-five years we have sought to forewarn the Lord’s except the truth-hungry. Others tell us that they do wet like
veonle against the Dublic influence of the fallen angels, the to believe thus; -that they prefer to think of the dead as not
&&et1 spirits in high positions. (Epb. G: 12) The pamphlet being dead, but more alive than ever. Rejecting the plain
wc nublisb treatinp this subiect’ has had a wide circulation. truth as God presented it, and preferring Satan’s lie, “Ye shall
11-e‘have been mu& encouraged by the many reports received, not surely die” (Gen. 3:4), these are easy marks for the demons
that its influence has hren widely felt for goocl, not only among who are constantly striving to perpetuate the lie which deceived
the Lord’s people, restraining thetn front ‘*curious and danger- Mother Eve in Eden. They will now be permitted to personate
ous investigations,” but also amongst those who bad been par- the dead so successfully as to be a “strong delusion,” which
tially ensnared by the “wiles” of there adrersarles-some of “if it were possible [tf the Lord did not protect them bv
them “mediums.” the ‘armor of God’] would deceive the very elect.“-Matt. 24:24.
We remind our readers afresh that tbc Scriptr1rc.s expressly HYPNOSIS, TELEPATHY,-MODERN DEMOYISM
show that the fallen spirits would be held unde; restraini for a Spiritism cunningly feigns, for a time, that ifs mnnifesta-
10111~ time. and that those restraints would gradually be relaxed tions are the exercise of human powers. Thus it gains access
in rhe cldsing of this Gospel age, in the la$ng of the Millen- to the hearts of men and women who dread demonism instinct-
nial age. The record is that they were “restrained [in Tar- ively. Gradually, bowerer, it comes to be conceded that the
farus, our atmosphere] in lasting chainr of darkness unto the spirits are at the bottom of these powers, which are at least
judgment of the great day.” (Jude 6; 2 Pet. 2:4) As now partially “occult.” For years we have been almost alone in
ihe”great day” nears, it is not surprising to watchers to note opposing hynotism, telepathy, etc., as Spiritism in a new form:
that the chains are beingc, IInradnallv loosened, and that these but now no less a celebrity than Professor J. H. Hyslop, for-
“wicked spirits” have greater liberties than &r before. merly “Teacher of Logic and Ethics” in Columbia ITnirerqity
“BE NOT HIGH-MINDED, BUT FEAR” and now a leading light in The American Society for Pqychlcal
There is still danger to those who “don’t believe in spirlt$” Research, srems to conrede that spirits hare to do with such
am1 who regard as superstitious the Bible narratives of how matters;-not demons, but in his supposition “spirits of dead
onr Lord and the Apostles cast out demons. and how all miz- humans.”
ards. witc*hes. mJcro;nanCerb and oth(brn who i>roposed to bold III- Prof. Hyslop is quoted in the Sew York Amm+a/t thus:-
[Link] with tbca tlrad v,ercBstrictly I)rohihitetl in lsrarl. There “Teler>atbv is not a tnatter of thought wares. The rolntion
is more danger to the self-confident, who “dare investigate is so siniple is to be astounding. Messages are carried from
anything,” ant1 who boast “a mind of their own,” than of the mind to mind by the spirits. Mediumistic qualities are npc(*s-
humbler ones who say “let us fear to tamper with what God has sary, but, posbessecl of these and able to get in toncb with the
forbidden.” To many of the boldly self-confident cnriosity is spirit world, telepathy should become as easy of accomplish-
the demon trap. Before they are aivar(> of it tb(1.v are snired. tnettt as the telegraphing of a messaRe with wires.
The he&ninp of the tran is a Jmit to curioqitv-a visit to a “None but scientists should tamper with the weird phenom-
“medium, -9, -
“a .seam*c” w;tb frirrtdt, or a ‘.planc*hette” at a ena of nature represented by telepathy,” said Dr. Hy~lop.
wighhor’s house. “Every investigation should be made sanely and every experi-
The Scriptures forewarn uq that we are no matcbrs intel- ment approached with a mind clear, impartial and prepared to
lectually for the wicked spirits, anal need to girt heed to the weigh and balance every fact as carefully as though it werr
llrotections afforded us In the connsrls of the Lord’s Word. a precious gem.
In the end of the Jewish age tnany were afflicted with evil “Our egperiments in telepathy I regard as conviuc~ing, if
spirits, and a considerable lbart of our IAord’s work ant1 that not wholly satisfactory in nmnber or in the ahilitv to Irpeat
of the apostles was referred to by thr latter wbcn reporting to them at will.
our Lord-“Even the tletnone were sublect unto us in thy “In these experiments we used Mrs. Piper, who was sent to
name.” (Luke 10:17) So prominent is t&s matter in the four England in care of the British society. She was allowed to
gospels that tbev contain forty-two references to these demons come into contact with no one not in league with the pwsonq
-mistranslated ‘“devils” in onr Common Version. tnaking the experiments. We began our experiments in long
THESE ARE THE “STRONG DELUSIONS” distance telepathy in the hope of eventually grttlng a uleqsaqe
The Apostle points out that in tbr end of this age the Lord across the Atlantic, but failed time after time.
will “send ” or permit to come upon Christettdom “Ytrong delo- “Finally we scored a success. Jt waq as rrmnrknl~le ns it
sion, that’ they may believe a lie,--that they all map be con- was unexpected. The tnessagr was sent across the ocean in a
demned.” (2 Thea. 2 :ll, 12) Thank God we see clearly that way to demonstrate perfectly the possibilities of long distance
they will not be condemned to everlasting torture. Oh, no! telepathy. The experiment was condncted in a manner to elim-
That blasDhemous misrepresentation of God’s Word ia one of nate any trace of fraud or deception. It was sent in English
the devichs of these “wicked spirits,” by which they would and dcliverecl in Latin.”
drive men awav from God. bv which they would blind them “COMMUNICATION WITH THE DEAD”
to bix real cba;.acter. But’ we are now ii; the “harvest,” and Jn an article over his own signature in “The World Today,”
the wheat must be separated from the tares, and these “strong Prof. Hvslop says:-
delusions” will be nermitted to demonstrate who have loved “That thire ~oultl he great difficulties in communicatiny, if
and [Link] the Lor;l’h counsel and ~110. not doing this, are to spirits actually exist, would naturally be taken for granted by
bc adjudged uuworthy of the big11 rewards soon to be given intelligent people. The silence of eo manv discarnate spirits
to the “overcotners.” through the ages if they exist, woultl he sufficient proof of that
The context shows tliis, declaring in so many words that the fact. as well as what we know of the tlificultv of comrnnnica-
“delusions” will ensnare them becauqc “they rrcl‘lvetl not the tions between living people when they have “no rotnmon lan-
truth in the love of it.” The “truth” is that the dead are guage as a means of it. Rut there happen to be additional
dead, and cannot re-live except by divine power exercised for reasons for this tli%crllty, and they should be mentioned, in
thtnir awnkenlng trntn this dratlt-*lr’el). ‘l’bic plain truth. kn order that the layman (I ought not to mention it to the scien-
abiiiidnntly set forth in the Scriptures, i.s not relirbccl by Ht1.v tist) may see and appreciate the reasons why the communica-
‘I “What Say the Scriptures About Spiritualism’” 128 pp , 10 cents. tions take the form which they show. The first of these is the
c34901
]ANUARY 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (24-25)

abnormal mental and physical condition of the medium, spe- they were able to get in communication with the son who had
cifically to illustrate. as in the case of Mrs. Piner. But this gone ‘over the border.’ I myself have been with them when a
ia not ihe chief reason that the communications are trivial and s6ance has taken place. and in the Dsrchic language I have
confused, or lacking in the kind of information wanted. The heard that boy talk with his parents. - At one of-theie sgances
reason for these characteristics is deener still. It is that the Mr. Stanford told me the suirit of their son came to him
communicator is himself in an abnbrmal mental condition and made the suggestion tha% the great property, valued at
while communicating. It may be compared to a delirious $20,000,000, which would have come to him, be given to the
dream, or to certain types of secondary personality in the founding of a place of learning. A year later, on the first
living, or even to the trance of Mrs. Piper, in some of its anniversary of the boy’s death, the corner stone of that great
aspects.” university was laid.
REV. I. K, FUNE, D. D. “TOUOHED” “When the university was ouened. on October 1. 1891. the
Rev. I. K. Funk, D.D., of New Pork City, the widely known words of the founders were: “The idea of the university came
Methodist minister. has had some thrilling experiences with directlv and largelv from our son and onlv child. Leland. and
spirits, and has published them to the world, asserting, how- we ho12 the beligf “that had he been spared to advise as to the
ever., what even Sniritualists will admit. that some of the so- disposition of our estate he would have desired the devotion of
called manifestati&s are frauds! that others are by deceiving a large portion thereof to this purpose.”
or “lying spirits.” His investigations, like those of Prof. HELPED CONVINCE REV. NEWTON, D. D.
HVS~OD. show the trend of our times. and give a hint of what “I may say without breach of confidence,” continued Mr.
wi rn& expect when shortly the whole wo&l will turn to the Dailey, “that this story is known to Dr. Heber Newton, and is
investigation of Spiritism as “the only proof that the dead are believed by him. When he resigned his church in this city he
not dead.” went at once to Mrs. Stanford and has been with her constantly
REV. R. HEBER NEWTON’S VIEWS since. It is my belief this great truth that came to the found-
Discussing psychical science in an address tonight before ers of Stanford universitv was larpelv responsible in settling
the American Institute for Scientific Research in the home of for all time any doubts that Mr. NIwton h&l.
C. Griswold Bourne, the Rev. R. Heber Newton made the asser- “That Spiritualism is gaining ground every day I know
tion that the spirits of the dead communicate with the living; well. Only a month ago two clergymen in Brooklyn came to
that telepathy is a power possessed by many men and women, me late at night and iaid they represented 13 other pastors
and that clairvoyance is an established scientific fact. Said who secretly had been making an investigation of Spiritualism,
he in part: but that they had got out of their depth in the mysteries and
“Clairvoyance was nothing but a will o’ the wisp, but it is wonders of it. Would I help them? That was not the first
now a confessed power of certain organizations. Mollie Fan- time such a thing had haDDCmd. Under the surface there is &
cher. over in Brooklyn, has proved stronger than the incredulity great quest of Xnowledge. People today are afraid to be
of our savants. The belief in the existence of unseen spirits known as Spiritualists, but there will come a day when a man
and of their Dower of communication with us in the flesh is will be afraid not to be known as one.“-P,cttsb~urg Times.
one of the oldest. most widespread and most insistent beliefs SUGGESTIVE FACTS NOTED
of man, and it hds reviveii strangely in our clay. It does not surprise us that S iritism, like Christian Science,
“For the first time in the history of man these nowers have is aiming for the influential. -tBhatever else the fallen angels
been scientifically investigated in our day. Alread? the result may be they are “wily,” cunning. The Lord’s people, on the
is that a considerable number of eminent men of science have contrary, number “not many wise, not many great, not many
had the courage to avow that, after allowing for illusion, fraud learned, not many rich, not many noble, but chiefly the poor
and every possible hypothesis of interpretation, they have been of this worlcl, rich in faith.“-Jas. 2 : 5.
driven up to the ultimate solution of the problem-the belief A lady who has but recently come into the light of present
in the actual communication of the spirits of those whom we truth, and who previously was a Spiritist, tells of how she
call dead with the living. had developed the “clairaudient ear,” or the power of hearing
“Anyone who walkswith his eyes open, ready to hear what the suirits when others heard nothing. (And. bv the way. all
men have to tell. will find stories nourine in unon him from shouid avoid everything of this kin%d a, they would avoid a
men whom he cannot mistrust as liars, an; whom -he knows to plague: they should if approached thus at once turn their hearts
be sane and sensible, which will stagger him. These experi- to the Lorrl in prayer for aid to resist the intrusion). This
ences are not at all confined to the seance and the medium. woman’s relatives have been interested for some years in present
Their most impressive forms occur in the privacy of the home truth, and pointed out to her that her communings were not
without a professional medium present.“-Pittsburg Gazette. with dead friends but with the fallen angels. “demons,” and
The standing of Dr. Newton in the Protestant Episcopal finally got her to the point of reading ~~LENNIAL bawtv.
church will carry a weight of influence, and is being published This displeased the “spirits,” who almost for a time prevented
and discussed in every quarter. her study by an incessant opposition, such as “Don’t read
EX-JUDGE A. S. DAILEY EXPLAINS that,” “That’s not true,” etc., etc. Gradnally she asserted her
Great has been the interest aroused among those who are will, calling on the Lord for help, and we nmlcr&and that now
avowed Spiritualists by the statements of Dr. George Savage she is quite free from their intrusions.
and Dr. Newton. The real enthusiasm has been among those Another case which recently came to our nttention, is that
who for years have acknowledged their belief in clairvoyance, of a boy of 19 years, in Eastern Pennsylvania, who is terribly
clairaudience and telepathy between the dead and the living, oppressed by demons. One of the brethren hearing of the
although the word “dead” is one the true Suiritualist never case called to see him, taking a copy of the “XPIRITIS‘~” pam-
uses. -One man who for a quarter century has -proclaimed him- phlet and a copy of ZION’S WATCH TOWER. The presence of
eelf a Spiritualist is former Judge Abram S. Dailey, of Brook- the papers so aggravated the boy that they had to be removed
lyn. Judge Dailey said he had read with interest the nublished before the brother could talk to the possessed one. The spirits
statements by Dr. Newton, and felt that by him Spiritualism having him under their control nearly set him wild until the
and Spiritualists had received recognition which would do more books were removed. “The dark?tess hateth the Zciaht.” We
to gain for them and their creed the respect of the world at do not doubt that these evil spirits would do injury ‘to the ser-
large than anything that had taken place since the founding of vants of the truth if oermitted. Evidentlv thev are under some
the Society for Psychical Research 20 years ago. restraint as respects ?he Lord’s people. Later on they may be
“Let me tell you a story which has never been given to the permitted to operate through others, as Satan entered into
world,” said Mr. Dailey. “I know that many will scoff at it, Judas before the betrayal.
but I know it to be true, for it was told me by the man whom OFFER REFUSED-VOICE LOST
it chiefly concerns. It is how the Leland Stanford Junior uni- A few years ago a lady living in Canada, a Methodist.
versity came to be founded. We all know it was built in mem- prominent amongst-that people as achoir singer; became inter:
ory of Leland Stanford’s only son. but that is not all. It was ested in spiritism and develoned the clairaudient ear. She
known to me for many years that Mr. Stanford and his wife suspected no harm until, by ant1 by, the spirits proposed that
were interested in Spiritualism. They at times consulted me- if she would yield herself entirely to their control they would
diums, not believing much of what they learned. In 1883, develop her voice and make her the best and most famous
a year before their son died, they were warned by a noted singer in the world. Thev knew of her ambition and used it as
psychic that if they permitted their son to remain in Florence, a bait to get her to surrender her will,-for apparently the
Italy, where he was studying, he would die. The warning was human will is an impenetrable barrier.
not heeded, and in May, 1884, he died. The parents for a The lady saw the bait, but was alarmed at the nrouosal.
while were numbed with grief, Then came to them the warn- rightly reasoning that an .evil being with an evil m&i& lay
ing, and once more they engaged the services of the psychic. behind such a proposition, to sacrifice the most valuable gift
“Mr. Stanford told me himself that through the medium of God-the will. She spurned the offer, and thenceforth
[3491]
(25-26) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

would have no communion with what she had learned to fear THE SPIRITS BETRAY THEIB EVIL IRTENTION
without understanding. Not lone afterward her fine voice In disgust, and as if to take a plunge out of the vortex into
began to fail and today she has nolhe of it. But she has some- which I had been stealthilv drawn, I threw into the fire the
thing infinitely better-she has the truth. It was but a short portrait of my mother and-all the s’ irit-writing. I would not
time after she took her stand against Spiritism that the Lord believe that the snirit of that dear 8 hristian-mv mother-was
graciously guided her to the “Dawns.” She chose the better wandering on thii earth in company with other; who gave me
part and rejoices in it. We are not able, however, to explain such disastrous counsels, and failed in their promise to
to her how or why the evil sDirits were permitted to Spoil her strengthen and aid me. I even came to the conclusion that
voice: possibly ii was throu^gh their i&uence that fbrmerly these spirits had attempted an impersonation of that departed
she was so gifted. to the intent that it mipht be a snare for saint, and had written that solemn message in order to induce
her. In any”event’, now that she understand: who her tempters me to believe in their celestial character and the sanctity of
were, she is full of gratitude to God for her deliverance at any their intentions. that I might be induced to follow their Derilous
A
cost. injunctions. .
“EXPERIENCES IN SPIRITUALISM” To justify their proceedings they were apt in misquoting
We clip the following from an exchange, “The Prophetic Scripture. There was a terrible mystery in this, and it filled
News.” It may serve to further emphasize the foregoing. me with dire forebodings. I then said to myself, half aloud,
I was induced to yield my hand to be controlled by a spirit, “Can it be possible that there are evil spirits who have power
in consequence of reading what Mr. Stead wrote in the Review to communicate with mortals and deceive them?”
of Reviews about Spirit-Writing. Thus was the first step taken A spirit answered “Yes,” and added that they themselves
on this forbidden vet fascinating course. I look back on that would now act evillv towards me and that I was in their Dower
first step and remember that I <ever uttered, in the perplexity to be punished, sinie I had sought to obtain knowledge firbid-
that filled my mind, a prayer to God. I should have at once den to mortals.
sought the guidance of God. Before I thought of so doing, With this startling declaration they changed their character
I was seized with the desire to seek this newly-found source of and conduct to me.
help. I fear much I am not alone in being foolishly mis- I now believed that I had committed a sin in consulting
guided by the perusal of spiritualistic literature which is now them; but it was done in ignorance (it was a culpable ignor-
being circulated far and wide in England. ance, nevertheless) and with innocent intent. Surely I could
The soirit that came and offered me his aid forbade mv trust in divine mercy to pardon me.
praying io God, assigning as a reason that I was now un&r But the spirit answered my thought by declaring that the
special heavenly guidance superseding the need of prayer, and divine mercy should not reach me, but that he would accuse me
that my heavenly inheritance was sure. That was strange before the tiecording Angel of this deadly sin-intercourse with
counsel, and it was still stranger that I should have for one spirits.-and would call for immediate iudpment !
moment harbored it; but harbor it I did. Let it be remembered that these veri scirits by their lying
But, in addition. this messenger of Satan forbade my study deception had induced me to cease from prayer and the study
of the .Scriptures, ior I had la‘iely commenced a methodi& of Scripture, and had declared that my heavenly inheritance
readinp thereof. The reason for this on the Dart of mv evil was sure. They left me to execute their threat.
counseiior was that the work I was now under-s; strong a; obli- A REMAREABLE VISION
gation to execute, was so urgent that no time could be spared Soon after this a remarkable vision appeared by the per-
for other mental occupation. mitted instrumentalitv of these tormentors. One nieht the
Under the pretence of aiding me I was now “interviewed” wall at the end of my room seemed to vanish, and a large
by other spiri&, who declared fhemselves to be the spirits of open space appeared. At one side was a dais with steps whleh
denarted mortals. One assumed the character of what I mieht appeared to lead up to an exalted throne, half hidden by clouds.
tail ultra piety, and warned me from coming into associaiion Before the dais a number of celestial beings stood in a semi-
with and under the influence of a certain minister of the Gos- circle, and, apart from the rest, at the foot of the dais, wa9 a
Del residing in the neighborhood-one who would certainlv terrible f&m: I knew this w&s the prince of darkness, and
have eouns&ed me in my perplexed state of mind with wisdoljh instinctively I felt he was there as mv accuser. and I seemed
-but against him my “interviewer” uttered base slanders. This to have no advocate. This terrible vision at first seemed a con-
spirit hindered me greatly by making long discourses. firmation of the spirit’s threat, yet there was one essential dif-
OF AN IRRELEVANT CHARAOTER ference. It was not, as they said, an avenging angel, but
Another spirit declared himself to have been the former Satan, who accused me. I wanted to reflect on this vision and
Englicih ambassador to the nation of these persecuted Christians the new conditions environing me, but spirit voices continually
concerning whose distressing condition my heart was bleeding: interrupted me. so that I could neither think nor Dray. but
and in laiguage befitting a statesman de related his rema&- only repeat to’myself some such words as “0 Lord, iy thee
able exDeriencc in the executing of his ambassadorial office. haie I trusted; I& me never be confounded.” .
Then he desired my work to take a form which I subsequently I could not stop their verbal commufiications. their small
found to be the worst under the circumstances, and that I but intensely clear voices followed me everywhere:
should communicate it to an important public functionary. The spirits told me that the torments bf hell, in which I
This was so opposed to my judgment that I could not yield haa not believed. awaited me. and that in the internal fires of
assent to it. the earth souls were in torment: and that the intensity of the
After this the first spirit that came to me under the garb punishment was proportioned to the guilt of the offender. They
of a guardian angel declared that the spirit of my beloved declared that I should know by experience the reality of eternal
mother had been permitted to visit me for a few minutes, and punishment that very night. The fact that I was still in mor-
that she entreated me to transmit a message to a relative rcsid- fal flesh would not-impede them; there appeared to be some
ing abroad, and that, though I was ignorant of the purport of truth in their threat that thev could cause death-or rather. the
this messake, she wbuld Herself gui‘de my pen in writing it cessation of mortal existence, for they pave me an imme&ate
down. I took the Den into mv hand. holding it looselv for her and startling demonstration bf their poker in causing violent
to guide it. A string wish c”ame upon me ‘io see my” mother’s spasms and palpitations of the heart, while I was quite calm in
form. Then, to my great astonishment, her portrait was in- mind. Indeed my imperturbable calmness caused them to re-
stantaneously and with consummate skill, drawn on the paper mark that I was one of the bravest of mortals, but they would
before me. I now watched with breathless interest the writing yet overcome me with greater terrors. But I ultimately found
of the message. It was traced in her well-known (to me) hand- that thev nossessed no suureme Dower over the “King of Ter-
writing. Only two words were written but they were written ors.” T”hLy then left me,*and in the darkness and tEe silence
three times. The words written with tremulous haste and ur- of the night I waited, expectantly, believing that a terrible
gency were SAVE SOULS, and with a quick movement the pen ordeal awaited me, for I knew that my enemies were powerful
was made to drop. and malignant.
Such a message from such a source smote my heart with its The wall of my room again seemed to disappear, and I was
deep solemnity. -But I could not bring myself to send the conscious that a suirit had entered and touched me. and a voice
message. I felt it would be wronp to send it. The relative for declared that he Gho had entered was an administiator of jus-
whom% was intended was already engaged in Christiau mission tice in the infernal regions. He demanded of me if I knew
work, and somehow I shrank from bringing on his mind the WHY HE HAD BEEN SUMMONED TO ME
influence of a message from whence I hardly knew. I felt a I replied that I only knew that my enemies accused me,
total disinclination for any further communications from spirits, and that if he was the servant of God I desired him to tell me
and I determined to recklve no more from so dubious a source. what it was the will of God that I should now do, for I desired
But I was not to be so easily disentangled from this net into only to know, and do that will.
which in an evil moment I had deliberately placed my feet. He answered in some such words as these: “You are free;
[ 34921
JANUARY 15. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER

you cannot come within my province. I only punish those who cially those who have popularized and dignified Satan himself;
will not obey God, and now I leave you.” some of whom I know are students of Occultism.
I was inexpressibly thankful to be delivered from such One spirit professed to be the originator of such systems as
threatening peril, and that a powerful spirit had acknowledged Theosophy and Gnosticism. They had previously declared that
that divine power overruled in hell, and that he acted in sub- “thought-reading” was under their domination and effected by
servience to it. them. I gathered, generally, though it was not very clearly ex-
All these spiritualistic manifestations were far from being pressed, that mesmerism and hypnotism were likewise agencies
the phantasmagoria of dream or fancy-they too evidently be- in their hands.
longed to the stern and abiding realities of life. They were I learned, too, that in the world’s pleasures Satan had set
manifestations of that great, and potent, and eternal realm of snares of almost infinite variety in order to keep men apart
spiritual power which mortal vision may not yet behold. from God. Some persons he could degrade to the gross sins
Throughout this ordeal I was calm, and possessed that inten- of the flesh, others of a more lofty and aspiring nature he
sification of consciousness that is aroused by tragic circum- could uplift by theosophy into a region of high and vain im-
stances. agination.
I resolved that as I had encountered these unique and tragic I am aware that all this and much more I might write of
conditions not from personal needs or seeking personal aims, what I gathered from the spirits was not necessarily true: but
that the result of this experience- should also have a wider when compared with all the Scriptures have written as to the
range of influence. power of evil spirits to lead men astray, and when we see how
I had more to learn and to endure. I was even to learn marvellously succcessful the schemes for seducing the allegi-
that my deliverance from the power of demons, like my faith, ance of the human mind from the authority of God and his
was of an imperfect character. word has been, I am compelled to say that the spirits from
SATAN’S SCHEME FOB THE SUBVEBSION OF CHRISTENDOM the pit did not in their declarations contradict the experiences
of the hour or the evidences of the Scriptures. I do not pre-
The remainder of the night I passed in peace. In the morn- tend to be able to understand why they supplied me with this
ing I recommenced the study of holy Scripture; it became to information. It may be they knew not that I was eventually
me’ the most important concern of my life. - to be delivered out of their hands: but thev wished. neverthe
But to mv ereat distress the evil spirits immediatexv re- less, to glory in their mighty achievemen& in the world at
turned to me”w8h ceaseless interruptions to prevent my study. large.
They determined to keep me from the knowledge of a full de- I was greatly impressed with the evident truth of much
liverance. that I heard from them. 0 how potent were and arc these
They compelled me to listen to their account of an insur- ‘rworld-rulers of this darkness!” These were spirits of what
rection on earth against divine power which they had long been I may call a highly intellectual order, whose language seemed
planning, but which was ere long to be carried out. The as- unrivalled in its beauty of expression. I could not doubt their
serted that their mighty potentate and chief had obtaine Li the power to initiate mortals into any earthly knowledge if God
viceperency of earth, that he was the prince of this world, and suffered it. It may be that this excellence of power and under-
that he would subjugate it as it never yet had been subjugated standing in spirit exists, as a remnant, in their fallen state,
to his control, and that he would raise a storm of persecution of those lofty faculties which belonged to them ere they fell;
against the followers of Christ. There was, in fact, to be a new but about such matters so little can be known that the less I
putting forth of hellish influence upon the earth. conjecture the better.
I zl;as compelled to hear from these spirits the unfolding of
their diabolical scheme. They brought many proofs to eubstan- THE TBIUMPH AND DEFEAT OF SATAN
tiate the fact that their power on earth was already greatly in- And now, as another confirmation of the ascendancy the
creased and was increasing. The prospects, therefore, that spirits still had over me, they fulfilled their previous threat, to
seemed in store for the world overwhelmed me with dismay. call blaspheming demons to madden me. At their bidding these
They asserted that their great potentate-the god of this world base spirits came and uttered horrible blasphemies, until it
-had so subverted Christendom that at least the great eccle- seemed as if all hell was let loose upon me for a little while.
siastical systems known as the Roman, Greek, ana Anglican Then the spirits used one last awful device to overthrow
churches would more entirely be subservient to him. 11 was me, and nearly succeeded.
inclined to disbelieve their statements. I wished that thev could In the midst of al1 these difficulties and dangers by which
have been disproved, but facts appeared to corroborati them. I was well-nigh overwhelmed, a commanding voice from an in-
I then for the first time observed that the church of Rome was visible spirit called me, saying words to this effect, “That I
gaining great power, and as for the Greek church in Russia, it had become so environed and besieged by evil spirits that there
was then inflicting terrible persecutions on the true followers was no deliverance for me on earth, and that he-an angel of
of Christ-Christians+who would not practice idolatry. the Lord-had descended from heaven to bear me this com-
It was now made apparent to me that these spirits who had mand from the Lord Jesus-that I must die by my own hand
hypocritically proffered their aid for the persecuted Christians to escape my persecutors, and that my soul should then find
had themselves instigated idolatrous churchmen to persecute rest in heaven.” I had so strong a desire for life that nothing
them. I gathered further that the servants of the greit poten- less than a divine command, as I believed it, could have induced
tate of darkness had sown error and discord freelv. in the me to take my life.
other churches in Christendom and that these would ‘advance I did not question the words proceeding evidently from so
in error and distance from God: that they had power to distract high an authority. I could not conceive it possible that the
the attention and to deaden the perceptions of men who other- spirits would command mortals to die by Using the sacred name
wise would of Christ. Yet it was the device of the devil, ant1 I fell into it.
ARREST THE PROGRESS OF EVIL I was perfectly calm in my mind and determined I would
The spirits then spoke with sardonic triumph of their school obey the divine command, and trust in the Lord. Then. in the
of materialistic philosophy and their teaching on Cosmogony as last prayer I thought to. breathe on earth, I protested to the
opposing that of the Book of Genesis-a system that modern Almighty that I took my life believing I was acting at the
science has found so acceptable as appearing to fit in with bidding of the Lord Jesus Christ. Thereupon I drank a poison-
what the bowels of the earth have displayed, but which entirely ous draught and quickly fell into a comatose state, but I did
leaves out of its thoughts the operation of God’s hand in judg- not awake in hell or in heaven, for I was allowed to recover,
ment at the fall of man, when not only man was morally and though only after much difficulty and suffering.
physically ruined, but that which was once pronounced “very But whilst I was recovering, the inexorable voice repeated
good” fell with the first man, SO that the “whole creation”- the previous message, upon which I seized an instrument; the
material and immaterial-groans for deliverance. only instrument at hand was a very small dagger, with which,
A spirit calling himself Lord Beaconsfield declared that he having failed to cut my throat, I severed the temporal artery.
would aid me bv dictatine a work of fiction that should surnass Determined to make death swift and sure this time. I endea-
all his earthly kfforts an% would produce a small fortuneafor vored to cut another artery, and with t,he blood streaming from
me, and that I should thus obtain the reputation of being a great mv head I fell to the around insensible.
genius by simply acting as his amanuensie, and he added the ” Again the spirits w&e foiIed in their intention. The noise
more alluring temntation to me--that the spirits could and of my fall instantly brought assistance, and I recovered.
would confer-on m’e such knowledge and power that I myself My recovery was, I might almost say, a miracle. I am con-
should be considered by the world as a brilliant writer, and vinced that God did in a very remarkable way interpose his
WIN FAME AND FORTUNE healing hand that I might be
Perhaps his offer has been made to and accepted by some PWYSIUALLY HEALED
of our present writers of brilliant but pernicious fiction, espe- But, above all, I was delivered from the tormenting presence
[34931
(27-28) ZION’S WATCH TOWER .\LLECHEh-Y, PA.

and persecution of these demons. Christ, who when on earth I feel that my life has been preserved that I might use his
healed those who were demonized, and “healed all that were personal experience and knowledge of Satanic power that I
oppressed of the devil,” mercifully healed me. He commanded have passed through, and witness against the snares of Spir-
them to leave me. I recognized the supreme need of a Redeemer. itualism, declare its Satanic nature, and the potency of Christ
I believed his Word that “No man cometh unto the Father but as a deliverer from it.
by Me, and he that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out.” )t * *
I knew of the Blood of Jesus which cleanses from all sin-of The above shows something of the ingenuity and versatility
that ONE offering perfected on the Cross by which Christ has of the demons. To some, on the contrary, they report that
perfected his believing people. This blessed knowledge dawned there is no hell. To Swedenborg they gave visions of seven
upon my soul despite all the efforts of the powers of darkness hells and seven heaveus, which helped him frame a new religiou
to prevent me from obtaining it. to entrap honest souls. How evidently we all need to “hold
I beg every reader of this to fly from Spiritualism. Do not fast the faithful Word.” The Apostle forewarned us we should
play with tools such as “Planchette,” “thought-reading,” etc. specially need this “armor” as the “evil day” draws on.

THE PURPOSE OF MIRACLES

JOHN 4 : 43-54.-FEB. 12.
GOLDEN TEXT:-“ The same ?corks that I do, bear tk%eSS of me, that the Father h&h sent me.“John 5:36.
In a previous lesson we considered our Lord’s first miracle A nobleman whose name is not given, whose son lay at
at Cana in Galilee. A considerable length apparently inter- death’s door, heard of our Lord’s coming into Galilee, and rec-
vrned between that miracle and the one recorded in this lesson. ognized him as the one of whose mighty works in Juclea he
Evidently our Lord in the interim had been at Jerusalem, be- had previously heard. He at once went evidently a considerable
cause we read that he was well received by the Galileans, who journey to see the Lord and to request that he visit his home
had “seen all the things that he did at Jerbsalem at the ieast: and heal his son, who was sick. Our Lord, by the way of test-
for thev also went unto the feast.” It is evident. therefore. ing his faith, said, “Except ye see signs and wonders ye will
that thi Lord performed miracles in Jernsalem ai this time not believe.” Evidentlv this was a refusal of the nobleman’s
that are not mentioned in the direct order of their occurrence. request and had his faith been slight he probably would have
Jerusalem was the representative city of the nation, and prop- accepted it thus. On the contrary so great was his confidence
erly enough our Lord’s principal miracles and teachings would that our Lord wa able to heal his son that he entreated that
thence reach the whole people better than from any other lo- the Lord go in haste, lest the boy should be dead ou their <lrrlral.
cality-especially as the whole nation was accustomed repre- Having thus tested his faith and made it stronger, our Lord
sentatively to gather at Jerusalem at certain religious feasts answered the request and healed the son, but in a manner
erery year. The Lord’s principal ministry was evidently first calculated still further to strengthen his faith. He told him
conducted in Judea, and there aroused such a storm of oppo- to return home and he would find his son cured. The fact that
tion on the part of the rulers (vs. 1-3) that he was obliged to the nobleman at once set out for home is an evidence that he
go to Galilee to continue his ministry. In this he illustrated had great confidence in the Lord-a faith worthy of reward.
his instruction to his disciples-“When they shall persecute DIVERSE DEALINUS, ONE PROVIDENCE
eon in one city, flee ye to another.” A lesson for us in this connection is that our Lord deals
“A prophet hath no honor in his own country,” and it may similarly with all of his people at times. (1) Often he does
hay-e been-in recognition of this proverb that bnr Lord co&- not answer our prayers immediately, but, delaying the answer,
mcnced his ministry at Jerusalem rather than in Galilee, which tests our faith, our earnestness, our confidence in him. He
was his “own country,“- and he and his disciples being recog- is pleased to have us hold on to him by faith, which strength-
nized as “Galileans.” Anyway the knowledge of his mighty ens our own hearts, by reiterations of his promises and refiec-
works and teachings in Judea had br this time reached Galilee. tions on his goodness and power. (2) When he does grant our
He had honor amo&st his own counirymen because of his fame requests the blessing frequently comes to us through a differ-
in Judea, and henceyas we read, they ieceired him more respect- ent channel or in a different manner from that we had in mind.
fnllv than thev otherwise would have done. He orobablv now As an illustration, a dear brother remarked to us recentlv that
fou&l a bettc; opportunity for public ministry t&n he did on for an entire year the principal element of his prayer ‘to the
the occasion of his first visit to Cans. Lord had been for increase of heavenlv wisdom. and that in
Human nature is much the same in all ages and in all no year had he seemed to be more unwi”se as res;e&ed earthlv
places : it esteems that which is distant as grander, more won- thlnps-in no year had he been less prosperous tram a world&
derful than that which is near. We have all Seen the same standpoint. Another remarked that the special feature of his
fact illustrated under various circumstances. The poet, the prayer for a year had been for an increase of patience, and
philosopher, the teacher, the talented, are not first recognized that in no year had he seemed to have so many trials and dm-
at home. How little those who heard our Lord realized the culties and testings of patience. The lesson is obvious-“whom
privileges they enjoyed-that the very Son of God was amongst the Lord loveth he chasteneth.”
them, that the Teacher of teachers was addressing them, that If the Lord would teach heavenly wisdom it must imply
the special Ambassador was in their midst. To a limited extent just such lessons as would win our hearts from temporalities
the same thing has been true throughout the Gospel age, for and place them more and more upon the riches of his grace,
the Lord’s consecrated people hare been all the way down, his the heavenly wisdom; if the Lord would teach patience it must
representatives, as he said, “He that receiveth you, receiveth be by showing us our own lack of this quality- and permitting
me.” The Apostle reminds us along these lines that “The II* to pass through trials, difficulties in which he 15 nleaaed to
world knowetfi us not, even as it knew him not.” The world place US, and aGist us in overcoming and gaining’ patience.
recognizes not the Lord’s humble saints as beinn the children Similarly with all the fruits and graces of the spirit; they
of t%e Highest, “Heirs of God, joint-heirs witc Jesus Christ must be developed, and the school of experience is a severe one.
our Lord, if so be that we suffer with him, that we may also Nevertheless we would not be without such experiences, such
be glorified together.“-Rom. 8 : 17. lessons, for unless we are taught of God, unless we learn the
NONE PERFECT, NO, NOT ONE lessons due to be learned in the present time, we would not
Some one has remarked, “When a hero or a saint is seen be fitted and prepared to be the Lord’s instruments in blessing
to eat and drink, live ancl dress, like an ordinary man, weak and instructing the world during the Millennial age about to
where some are strong, ignorant of some things that others be ushered in. Let us learn these lessons of faith and patience
know, it is almost impossible to look over these things and and wisdom. Let us learn to look to the Lord and accept his
recognize the hero or saint.” It is the ability to look over way, and not expect him to gratify our whims and fancies.
these things and to appreciate their relationship to the Lord The true prayer of the consecrated is, “Thy will be done,”
that enables the Lord’s consecrated people to recognize them- Another lesson for us is that while sickness, pain, sorrow
selves and each other as members of the royal priesthood. It is and death are all parts of the great penalty for sin, yet the
the ability to see things thus from the divine standpoint. being Lord is able to turn all these painful experiences into valuable
“taught of God” to recognize each other by the heart, the will, lessons for his people-for those who trust him and seek to
the intention, but not according to the flesh with its weaknesses learn the lessons in his school. Our Lord did not heal all the
and blemishes. Such a correct view from the Lord’s standpoint sick nor awaken all the dead of the Jewish nation at his first
is necessary before we can “love as brethren,” and have this advent. That great work belongs to the future, to the Millen-
love of the brethren as one of the evidences that we have passed nial kingdom. What he did do in these directions was merely
from death unto life-that we hare been begotten again as new to illustrate his power. They were miracles, intended more
creatures in Christ Jesus. for the instruction they would give than for the blessings they
[34941
 -v-m-.- 7-w 1-n

JANUARV 15, 1905 .zl UlY’3 WA1 CH TOWER (29-30)

contained. Had our Lord merely been intent upon comforting we see in ourselves and all about us today. Meantime, how.
the bereaved. healing the sick and awakening those in the sleep ever, let us be on our guard again3t the devices of the adver-
death, he might haye accomplished a thou&d-fold more than sary, by which he would emmare those who are merely looking
he did. He minht at one word have healed all the sick and for earthly blessings, relief from earthly troubles. We are
awakened ai1 th; sleeping ones, but he had no such purpose. living in a time when, apparently in order to hold hie domin-
That glorious work is future; and what our Lord did was ion, the great adversary is going Into the healing business in a
merely a sign, an indication, a wonder to the people to attract wholesale manner. Through spirit mediums, hypnotists, Yor-
their attention to him, to establish in their mind3 the thought mon elders, Christian Scientists and others, Satan is making
that he was indeed the Son of God? and thus to prepare their a bid for power in the world. He is seeking to use such
hearts for the spiritual truth3 which he uttered in parable3, power as he possesses in a manner that will allure and ensnare
and which after Pentecost were plainly stated through his those who afe selfishly seeking merely for earthly blessings,
mouthpieces, the apostles. ignoring the Preat 3Diritual lesson3 of the Lord’s Word. The
WHAT MIRACLES AEE I&l’3 con3ecyated p:ople should be on their guard against the
There are many different views of miracles. Some call adversary’s methods and the snares of false doctrines into
them violations of the laws of nature, and deny that nature’s which he would lead them by this means.
laws ever could be set aside. The numbers of those who deny Our Lord’s remark, “Except ye see signs aud wouders pe
that the Lord performed miracles or that any miracles ever will not believe,” implies that the higheat order of faith would
mere performed 3eem to increase daily. We are living in a be that which would not require such ocular demonstrations ot’
\Tery skeptical age. From the standpoint of faith, from the divine power-that could trust the Lord without the proofs of
standpoint of the scriptural teaching, we must believe in mir- miracles. So we find it today and so we believe it has always
acles; but such belief does not imply that miracles set aside been. A similar lesson is found in 0771 Lord’s words to Thomas,
the laws of nature. In our view miracle3 are entirely co-opera- who, after having seen the print of the nails, believed in the
tive with the laws of nature. More and more we should learn resurrection of Jesus. Our Lord there observed, “Becalrse thou
that all the forces of nature are under spiritual control. We hast sern thou hast believed; blessed are they who not having
may not understand this, but we can believe it nevertheless. seen vet have believed.‘, Miracles were necessary for the iutro-
We have illustrations of such mental or spiritual control all ductibn of the Gospel message to identify our Lord with the
about us, a3 also in our own bodies for instance. The human prophecies and to prepare the nucleus of the church for the
mind, the will, is of itself invisible, yet it controls the nerves, spirit baptism; but in later years, throughout the Gospel age,
muscles, sinews, bones, our entire human anatomy. tire Lord h;la glvtm 1~1, people the opportunitv nf still greater
And if this be true, if the human will can move the human blessiug by withholding the miraelcs and allouding us to believe
hand, the human foot, and if without the will these could not in him nuil to accept him without the attestatidu of wonders.
II~OV~,doe8 that will interfere with the laws of nature either iu One of the greatest wonders, one of the greatest miracle=.
moving or in staying the hand ad the foot? Assuredly not: ODC that i3 mar< conviueing to ;7s than any &hcxr could be, it:
it i3 part and parcel of the law8 of nature that the will should the change which tho divine message ha3 wronpht in our own
control and direct the physical system. Likewise we may Bee hearts-Gansforming 113through thi power of ihe holy Spirit.
that the divine mind or will has control not only of the &vine Not only do we see this transforming power at work iu others,
being but also of all things in the universe. How fully this is changing them from glory to glory and preparing them for the
true, to what extent the divine will can control all the force, final glorious change of the first resurrection, but additionallr
of nature, it is impossible for us to appreciate because of our we eiperienee it rn our own hearts and appreciate the fait
weakness of intellect and our limited [Link] of the forces that the things that we once hated now we love. and the thinas
all about us. We may have a sIight concept&, however, of we ouce lovei now we hate. The poet gave tl;r right thoug&
these matter3 today that could not have been had a few years here when he exclaimed, “I am a miracle of grace.”
ago. The telephone, for instance, is as nearly a miracle as Our Golden Text bears out this thought, that the miracles
eonld be found-an invisible agency operating in a m.ysteriou3 which our Lord did were onlv intended to-be sufficient to cstab-
and unseen manner at great distances, and contrary to what lish his identity, and were l;ot with the view of establishing a
we might have supposed to have been the laws of nature. We precedent for the healing of the world nor of the church. The
are merely asserting that there are many laws and operation3 Lord’s great healing time is designated in the Scriptures.
of nature which are not understood, all of which are subject to “times of restitution.” (Acts 3:21) When those times shall
the divine power. come, when the Millenni;ll kmgdom shall 1~ c&hhshed. the
“THEN WE SHALL KNOW I;o.;,,FOLLOW ON TO KNOW THE healing of the nations will be the great work; aud it will not
merely be a physical but also a mental and moral healing,
Not until we shall experience our “chiLnge” and know which will gradually bring all in proper condition back to ail
a3 we are known shall we be able to fathom all the mysteries that was lost in Eden, wifh increased knowledge through ex-
eounectrtl with the miracles of Jesus and the miracles which perience.

THE SATISFYING WATER OF LIFE

JOHN 4 : 5-14.-FEB. 5.
GOLDEN mm:--“Whosoever will, let him take of the zcatw of life freely.‘,-Rev. 22:17.
The Samaritans were descendants of those heathen peo- of the nation. The Samaritans, coveting the prom&es and
ples planted in Palestine by the Babylonian government when blessings made to the seed of Abraham, strove to convince
the Iqrarlifes were deported to the countries of Babylon. Grad- themaeives that they were now the heirs oP those promises, and
ually these mixed people, “Samaritana,” acquired a-love for the called Jacob their father, thus making themselves the children
lans in which thev were dwellinp. and its ancient history became of Abraham and heirs of the Oath-Bound Covenant.
theirs. They realised that th;‘Jews had been God’8 favored JESUS’ WMILITY AND TACT
people, but thought of them a3 rejected from divine favor and Our Lord and his apostles, journeying from Judea to Gal-
of themselves as having become their successors, not only in the &e, Dassed through the territorv inhabited bv the Samaritans.
llo<st=sion of that portion of the IsraelIt& territory cfilled Thiy-had probably been on the& journey s&e early morning,
Samaria, but also to some degree their 3uccessors in the bless- and at noon time Jesus revtctl at Jacob’s well while> the disci-
ings of Abraham, Isaac and Moses. They accepted the five ples went to a near-by village to purchase food. Water wells
books of Moses, the pentateuch, but rejected the remainder of in Palestine, as in many parts of the world, are comparativeI:,
the Old Testament Scriptures, which the Jew3 recognized. scarce. Jacob’s well, dug fourteen centuries before our Lord’s
There was even a greater religious antipathy existing be- time, was a remarkably-good one, deep, ahundantIy supplied
tween Samaria and the Jews than between Jews and other with water and well curbed at the ton. with a small mouth about
heathen peoples, because the Samaritan faith came closer to fourteen inches in diameter. It see% to have been considered
the Jewish faith and was, therefore, in some respect3 more almost a miracle in its clay, and even at the present time it is
actively antagonistic to it than were some of the heathen faiths definitely located, although much filled up and to some degree
which permitted of no competition. For these reasons there dilapidated.
were no dealings between Jews snd Samaritans. That is, B Samaritau woman came to the well for water while Jesus
they might trade one with the other but had no social fellow- was resting there, and the account of our Lord’s interview with
ship. The Jews regarded the Samaritans a3 imposters, not her constitutes one of the most striking presentations of divine
the children of Jacob at all. True, a few “scalawag” Jews truth found in the Gospel3. It is remarkable that on so many
had mingled with the Samaritans, but in so doing they had occasions our Lord said remarkable things to not very remark-
alienated themselves from their brethren and the religious faith able people nnder not very remarkable circum3tances. There
1349.51
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHBNY, PA.

is encouragement in this for all of his followers; indeed we pleasure and novelty of which the world could supply to the
find that the Lord’s principal communications all through this richest and wisest and most influential man of the time, clied
Gospel age have been with the humble-“not many wise, not out, “Vanity of vanities, all is vanity !” What the whole
many great, not many learned bath God chosen, but the poor world is seeking for and failing to get, our Lord Jesus gives
of this world, rich in faith, to be heirs of the kingdom.” As to his neoule-water of life. satisfaction. Those who receive
then, by the grace of God, we have heard the voice divine speak- his blessing have in them wells of water springing up in their
ing peace through Jesus Christ, let us rejoice, yet let us feel hearts “A fountain ever springing.” Their longing thirsts are
humble, too, remembering that he is taking of the ignoble things satisfied as nothing else can satisfy them; they have more than
of the world with a view to making of these things the noble ambition could ask. The divine bounties granted to them are
that will reflect his glory and show forth his praise through all exceedingly and abundantly more than they could have asked
eternity as marks of his grace. or thought.
Our Lord’s request of the woman, that she would allow him “JESUS HATH SATISFIED! JESUS IS MINE!”
to have a drink of the water she had drawn, was a most tactful The whole world is seeking for happiness. The few who
method of approach to her heart. In so doing he put himself have trulv found Jesus. and who have made a full consecration
in a measure under obligation to her. Thus in one sentence he of their hearts to him.‘and to whom he has given the water of
broke the icy barrier which had always existed between the lifethese few have found the happiness which the world is
Jews and the Samaritans. The Jews claimed superiority, and seeking in other directions in vain. Thev have found a heart
while the Samaritans did not acknowledge this, they neverthe- satisf&tion which is able even to offset” trials, sorrows, diffi-
less felt it to some degree, just as colored people are apt to feel culties and disappointments from other sources, and to glory
toward the whites. The woman was now ready to talk, but, in this realization, that their experiences are working to their
standing on her dignity, she hasted not to give the drink, but advantage, proving them, preparing them for still greater
parleyed to ask why a Jew of seemingly high character should riches of glory by and by. As the Apostle declares, this new
ask so differently from the custom-should ask water of a life. this neu relationshin with Christ under which he fur-
Samaritan woman, be willing thus to place himself under obli- nishes the water of life, his the promise not only of the life
gation to one of those usually treated as inferiors. which now is, but also of that which is to come.
Jesus, while probably thirsty, was more anxious to give the Quite a good many who bear the name of Christ have a hope
word of truth than to receive the natural water, and instead of toward God as respects the future, but very little of the joys
allowing himself to be drawn off by the woman’s question into of his salvation in the present time. Such are not living up
a discussion of the rights and wrongs of the Samaritans, he to their privileges-they have not properly grown up into
turned the conversation by saying, “If thou hadst known the Christ, their living Head. They need to increase their faith by
gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee, ‘Give me to adding to it fort%ude, knowledge, patience, godliness, love of
drink,’ thou wouldst have asked of him and he would give thee the the brethren and love in general. As thev thus comnlv
living water.” The force of this expression is only partially with the terms of the school of Christ they will more and m&i
seen until we learn that the words our Lord used, “The gift of be able to say not only that the Lord has iifted their feet from
God,” were the very words customarily used by the water-car- the horrible nit of sin and death and nlaced them uuon the
riers. who. with water-skins filled with water from such wells, rock Jesus Christ, but also to add, “He& hath put a n&song
went’ about the cities crying out in their own language, “The in my mouth, even the loving kindness of our God.”
gift of God!” “The gift of God!” Water was thus termed THE GOLDEN TEXT
the gift of God, and the woman presumed our Lord’s meaning Those who prepared the lesson evidently supposed that they
to be, If you had known about the water, the gift of God, etc. were providing a Golden Text which would be a very key to
Of coures the woman did not discern any deeper meaning- the lesson, but in this they erred after a very common manner.
how could she? She at once retorted that he had no leather The Golden Text is part of a picture in Revelation which rep-
bucket, with eamel’s-hair rope, to let down for water, and resents not the conditions of the present time but those of the
therefore he could not give her to drink-“Whence then hast future-those of the Millennial age. It pictures the church,
thou that living water t - Art thou greater than our father Ja- the bride of Christ, complete and glorified, as the New Jerusa-
cob. which gave us the well. and drank thereof himself and lem filled with the glory of God; it pictures the water of life
his ‘children%nd his cattle?” Is there any other water as good proceeding from this glorified New Jerusalem, the church in
as this? Have the Jews got as good a well in all their country? kingdom glory-flowing as a river with the trees of life on
The value of water is much more appreciated in oriental either side of it bearing fruits, whose leaves are for the healing
countries than with us. It means the cooling and refreshment of the heathen. It pictures the Spirit and the bride in the fu-
of the blood, the cleansing of the skin, the comfort of life in ture, saying, “Come’‘-inviting whosoever will to come and
every way. The poet has expressed its value in the words:- take of the water of life freely.
That picture is future, as is evident not only from the con-
“Traverse the desert, and then you can tell nections of the narrative but because there is at present no
What treasures exist in the cold, deep well. bride, but merely an espoused virgin. (2 Cor. 11:2) The
And then you may learn what water is worth. “very elect” of this Gospel age, who have striven to “make their
The gnawing of hunger’s worm is past, calling and election sure,” await the marriage feast at the
While fiery thirst lives on to the last. close of this age, that they may enter then into the joys of
The hot blood stands in each gloomy eye. their Lord as his bride. This scene, then, in which the bride
And ‘Water, 0 God’, is the only cry.” in conjunction with the holy Spirit will invite to the water of
“Let heaven this one rich gift withhold, life, is one which pictures the effulgent blessings of the Millen-
How soon we find it better than gold.” nial kingdom and its blessed opportunities, which shall be ex-
tended without restriction to every creature.
Our Lord’s answer to the woman was, “Whosoever drinketh There is no such river of the water of life at the nresent
of this water shall thirst again, but whosoever shall drink of time, and no one is commissioned to use the words of the-Golden
the water I shall give him shall never thirst: but the water I Text now. NOW, as the Lord himself declares. “No man can
shall give him shill be in him a well of water springing up come unto me except the Father which sent me draw him.” The
into everlasting life.” How wonderful this statement must present, therefore,- is the time for the special drawing of a
have appeared to the woman! How wonderful it appears to special class to the Savior. It includes onlv those who have
us even after we have learned its real depth and meaning. How the ear to hear and the eye of faith $o apireciate the grace
we are contiually learning more and more about this water of and blessings which are now being offered. Blessed are our
life-appreciating it more and more each day we live, and eyes for they see and our ears for they hear! We rejoice, how-
finding still greater refreshment in it as we continue to par- ever, that by and by all the blind eyes shall be opened PWI all
take of it 9 the deaf ears shall be unstopped, and all shall then have the
As our physical systems call for water continually and can- opportunity for drinking of the water of life to their satis-
not do without it, so we have longings and ambitions and faction continually.
thirsts of a higher intellectual order. These the whole world We who are now favored need not continually to drink at
is endeavoring to satisfy, but the thirst for wealth, for influ- any well or river; but, on the contrary, as explained by our
ence, for power, is insatiable. What a little farmer or mer- Lord in this lesson, they each have in them a well of water
chant tide of restlessness and lack of satisfaction, the greater springing up unto .eternal life-a “fountain ever springing.”
farmer and merchant and manufacturer and millionaire and 0, how rich is our condition! How wonderful are the Lord’s
prince and king and emperor find in their larger spheres. We bounties granted to those who are of humble and contrite heart
remember the story of how Alexander the Great wept because and who possess the hearing of faith. Let us indeed abide in
there were no more worlds that he might conquer. We remember him, in his love, and in possession of the bounties he has pro-
that Solomon the wise, after having tasted of all the streams of vided for our refreshment.
134961
VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., FEBRUARY 1, 1905 No. 3

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

WILL THE WELSH REVIVAL EXTEND? Hear, 0. “Christendom,” the voice of another of thy famous
Manv earnest souls all over “Christendom” are asking this prophets!-another of thy wise men! But know assuredly
question and hoping that the answer in the affirmative may the word of the Lord, “The wisdom of thy wise men has per-
prove true. Conditions in Great Britain favor its spread. ished, the understanding of thy prudent men vanished.“-Isa.
kxperience shows that a time of adversity, when poverty-hum- 29 : 14.
bles the hearts of the masses is more favorable to religious The gentleman has dreamed of a “world eace” without
revivals th3Ln are nrosnerous times. the second coming of our Lord and the rea Pa lzation of his
It is stated on ‘good authority that a million and a quarter prayer-“Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth even
(1.250.000) of the British neonle are out of work and on the as it is done in heaven.” His dream will never be realized,
verge of starvation: times are-depressed and there is no work but the Lord’s promise will be fulfilled.
for them, we are told. Collections for their aid-to barely He dreams of industrial education: that we are having
keep them alive-are being taken up in Great Britain and in and will have with very different results from what he dreams.
Canada. People in that condition incline to look to the Cre- The industrial classes are indeed being educated, but not in
ator. This, too, gives us the thought that the great “time of the school of Christ; and the Bible clearly shows that they
trouble such as was not since there was a nation” (in which will soon be learned in all the branches of self-defence and
this age will terminate and the Millennial age begin) will be aggression which ere long will sweep peace from the earth and
the precursor of the mightiest and best revival that the world involve the world in social chaos.
has ever known. As the Scriptures declare: “When the He dreams of a unification of religion and may live to
s
iudnments of the Lord are abroad in the earth the inhabitants
a~ ~-
see a unification of sects “hound in bundIes for the great day
of the world will learn righteousness.” of trouble.“-Matt. 13 : 30.
The Welsh revival commenced in a little country church He dreams of the atheistic or pantheistic views of Dr.
in Cardinanshire. and at once snread through the Glamorgan- Abbott attracting the masses, and will find that such a rejec-
shire co& fields-a region noted we are told for its irrelig’lon. tion of the Word of God has more attraction for the clergy
Editor Stead thus describes it:- than for the masses, who more generally will be repelled by
“The most remarkable thing about the meetings which such a cutting of all anchorage of faith within the vail.
I attended was the extent to which they were absolutely with- WHAT RRV. UAETER, D. D., THINKS
out any human direction or leadership. We must obey the Rev. Carter! not holding fast the Scriptures, has made
Spirit,’ is the watchword of Evan Roberts and he is as obe- shipwreck of his faith; but we are glad to see that his eyes
dient as the humblest of his followers. The meetings open- are open to at least some of the inconsistencies of the creed
after any amount of preliminar singing, while the congre- he is still attached to. Indeed it evidently was these very
gation is assembling-by the rea crmg of a chapter or a psalm. errors that drove him to his present position.
Then it is go as you please for two hours or more. His wrong
view of the Bible was induced by his faith that the Westmin-
“And the amazing thing is that it does go and does not ster Confession was a truthful representation of its teachings.
get entangled in what might seem to be inevitable confusion. This is the tendency of errors, and now God’s people must be
Three-fourths of the meeting consists of singing. No one helped out of them-to see the true teachings of God’s Word.
uses a hymn book. No one gives out a hymn. The last per- A few of Dr. Carter’s presentations we quote below, with
son to control the meeting in any way is Mr. Evan Roberts. the comment that the Bible is in harmony with common sense
People pray and sing and give testimony; exhort as the spirit and that it is the creeds that are absurd:
moves them. As a stud of the psychology of crowds I have “I was brought up to believe that all the heathen and,
seen nothing like it. 9 ou feel that the thousand or fifteen in fact, by far the greater portion of all the dead generations,
hundred persons before you have become merged into one were consigned to a little hell of fire and brimstone, and
myriad-headed, but single-souled personality. forever and ever. How any kindly disposed man could really
“Large numbers of ‘sudden conversions’ are reported, and believe that and have another happy moment I fail to see.
men of <areless or evil lives stand up and ‘testify’ to their If the consciousness that he had escaped himself would be any
faith in Christ. In some places the public houses are almost consolation, then I am sorry for him.
deserted, the police magi&rates find their work materially
“The Westminster Confession still remains the creed of
reduced, and colliery managers are surprised at the steadier the Presbyterian church. If an effort were made to depose
work and the absence of the accustomed blasphemies from the
pit gallcries. In not a few cases football matches, which in it from its place there would be vigorous opposition. The
Wales not less than in many regions of England have been men who oppose the revision would oppose the retiring of
the creel. The confession remaining, with it remains this
tainted by gambling and brutality, have been abandoned be- terrible teaching:
cause the members of the teams were ashamed of their ‘for- That for the single sin of Adam the whole
mer conversation.’ Even if we allowed for possible exaggeration race of man-remember, millions upon millions, countless
by sensational journalists, and if we take into ac&mt the millions-were condemned bv God to eternal torment. and
emotional nature which distinguishes the Welsh even more, that he intervened by His election to save certain ones’ from
perhaps, than the Celts of othei lands, there can be no doubt this awful fate. I do not believe that this is a true statement
that an extraordinary wave of religious enthusiasm is rush- of the facts. I think that men in general do not believe that
ing over the principality and for the time, at all events, is this is a true statement of the facts. I think that nobody
changing the lives of thousands of its inhabitants.” does, unless he has been screwed up to it, or down to it, by
+ l l a stiff theological training. I have unbounded confidence in
the greatness and goodness of God, but if any man could per-
Other accounts which reach us seem to indicate a consid- suade me that this is the true statement of God’s management
erable degree of fanaticism and hysterics associated with the of the human race I should lose my faith in God. I” think
movement, and the suggestion has even been offered that it is such a statement makes atheists. and how delightful it is that
the work of the evil spirits operating as thev have done in the no word of Christ’s ever hints ‘at any such tirrible fact. If
“holy rollers” and others who in The name of religion and this be so, it is a monstrous blunder to put this as the very
the holv Snirit have caricatured these. However, we have foundation teaching of Christianity.
seen no aciounts that would seem to justify the latter view.
It will nevertheless be well for us to watch the movement and “I hear men say that thev are glad to live todav be-
thus “try the spirits, whether they be of God.” One of the cause of the great -modern im”provem&ts, schools, libririeu,
favorable features is that it has but few marks of Babylon telegraphs and such like. I am nlad to live todav because
and is carried on by the laity, rather than by the clergy. our-children are not taught this &e and brimstonedteaching.
The relief is incalculable. Neither does any sensible man
WHAT A FAIKOVS PREACHER SEES believe that he can do wrong and escape the inevitable COR-
Rev. H. W. Thomas, D. D., formerly pastor of the People’s sequence. Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.’
church, now a resident of Florida, reached Chicago recently is true forever. Such truths time has no effect upon. They
to conduct a funeral service. He remarked:- belong to eternity. But we are practically held, in the Pres-
“My travels through the country, and my study of the byterian church, to the endless torment theory, though the fire
trend of modern movements, show me that within the life- and brimstone part has been dropped out. If we are allowed
time of the present younger generation three former dreams in the Presbyterian church, to hold conditional immortality,
of mine will work into eventualities. World ueace will shortlv or any other reasonable modification of the endless torment
be realized, industrial education will rapidly- develop, and the theory, then I wish some one would say so. No one has as
unification of religion is but a matter of time. The religion yet, and I fear the man would find himself in trouble who
of Lyman Abbott will soon be general and attract the masses would rise in presbytery and say so.
to worship.” “A Presbyterian minister told me that some one put into
c34971
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER .kZGHENY, PA.

the hands of the minister’s daughter a catecahwm to learn. in “The Brooklyn Eagle.” the late Bishop John F. Hurst
She came running to her father and flung the book upon the paid the writer a visit. When asked what he thought of the
floor crying : ‘I hate the wicked book.’ ‘Why, Susm, you lecturer and the lectures, the good Bishop said: ‘What do I
don’t hate the catechism?’ ‘Yes, I do. Hear what it says. think of Dr. Abbott and his lectures? Why, who ever knew
‘“What are you by nature?” “I am an enem of God, a child an Abbott that had any conception of logic or logical method,
of Satan and an heir of hell,” and it’s a f le.’ Fortunately or of science or scientific method, OT of anyticiltg but rtietolrct
the minister was a man before he was a minister. So he folded I have known Lyman Abbott many a time to become hypno-
his arms and said; “No, my daughter, you are not that.“’ tized by his own verbosity and to go kiting off into the regions
AN UNOERTAIN aoMPLI&¶ENT of speculation and then enter his study and write it all down
“When Dr. Abbott was delivering his course of lectures and send it out to the world as if it were God’s truth !“‘-Bible
on the Old Testament in Plymouth church and printing them Student.

“DAILY HEAVENLY MANNA”

Thus little book of 200 pages IS, we feel sure, just the G. W. Seibert and show her particularity nnd carefulness.
thing every WATCH TOWER reader will want to have on his They will last indefinitely, being without year date. At the
breakfast table. It, contains a Scripture text for each day of Bible House breakfast table we first read the text, ask for
the year, and following it twelve to fifteen lines of comment questions on it and discuss it, and then read the Tow-m ex-
by Brother Russell-pithy selections from WATCH TOWER tract as the closing comment.
articles, with references, so that you can turn and read fur- Wholesale prices to TOWEB readers: 20~ cloth bound, 6oc
ther should you so desire. The selections were made by Sister leather bound-postage included.

BIBLE CHRONOLOGY AND THE ARCHAEOLOGISTS

Arguing against the theory of the “Higher Critics,” that The c~~~~du~~on of archaeologists that the latter city dates hack
the Bible Chronology is thousands of years shorter than it to the earliest age corroborates the fact that the Hebrrw
bhould be, Rev. W. F. hlccauley says: Scriptures do describe the beginnings of history; and if their
The genealogies of the Hebrews taken in connection with accounts of the remotest facts are definite and correct, why
occ;\*ional definite dates, enable us to determine with a good distrust their chronology?
deal of accuracy the length of various periods. The suggestion That Mineveh and its neighboring cities were founded after
that these genealogies are not always those of father and son the Babylonian towns, is also set forth iu the Bible. The lrunt-
in direct descent, but of ancestor and descendant immediate ing instinct of Nimrod or of his descendants led to the mukincs.
or remote. is contrarv to the ascertained method of Hebrew of new conquests from the wilds of nature anti the fount17
genealogical record a$ shown by examples where we know ing of outposts of civilization far beyond the plain or Shinnr.
that immediate succession is meant. The occasional omission The subjugator of beasts and men and refractory nature was.
of names, through copyist’s errors, or for other reasons, could according to the Revised Version, the founder of Assyria RS
not affect the result more than a few hundred years at most, well as of Babylonia; and this early overflowing of the popu-
nor alter the fact that the word “begat” bears no other generic lation has an important bearing upon the subject of chron-
meaning than that of direct generation. ology.
The theory that dynasties are intended by the names of RABEL AND ITS RESULTS
individuals involves us in the absurdit of translating, “And l%e historicity of the confusion of tongues iu corroborated
the dynasty Arphaxad I.
lived five and t arty years, and begat by the Borsippa inscription of Nebuchadnezzar, and elaborated
the dynasty Salah. And the dynasty Arphaxad hved after it by the tradition that the work was stopped by lightning from
begat the dynasty Salah four hundred and three year?, and heaven--a strong proof for those who accept xs true wllattbver
begat male and female dynasties.” Equally untenable IS the cqmes from a heathen source, however much they ml~y deny
idea that Abraham and Isaac were but the personifications of Bible authority.
tribal histories, as thou&h we should read that the tribe Isaac It is not necessary to suppose that everv individual of the
went out to meditate In the field at the eventide, and the race joined in the migration from the vicinity of Ararat to
tribe Rebecca alighted from her camel and put a veil over her Shinar. There is no evidence that Noah and Shem assisted in
face, and was brought by the tribe Isaac into the tent of the the building of Babel. Indeed, there is strong probability
tribe Sarah. Would not a people gifted in producing such that the ancient Shemites did not suffer from the confusion
personifications observe also the incongruities of these state- of toygues as much as others. The Semitic tongues preserve
ments? Evidently they understood the language to apply to to this day their general characteristics, a? though symmetri-
individuals. cally established in a remote age; but the jargon of Hamitic,
There can be no question but that the early Hebrew records or Turanian, tongues gives evidence of having originated in
were intended to be a circumstantial account of the beginnings some such catastrophe as that of Babel. The Hebrews, with
of human historv. The tenth chapter of Grnesis is the great a constant language, preserved the true records, but the
ethnological regcster of the world; showing that the Hebrew Hamites, losing their mother tongue, lost also the connected
writers had the necessarv data and the true historians’ in- narrative of events and involved their history in myth and
terest in the facts. The ;ery persons are named by whom the fable, producing also polytheism and idolatry.
isles of the Gentiles were divided. Gomer is mentioned, whose
radical letters GMR or KMR we find used in Cymmerians, and EARLY POPULATIONS
by metathesis, in Crimea and Germans. Ashkenaz, by meta- The claim that the dates of the Hebrew Bible do not give
thesis, Aksenaz, may be the name of the country lying upon sufficient time between the Flood and Abraham for the rise
the Black Sea, which the Greeks called ‘axenos, euphemized of the great nations existent at the time of that patriarch, is
into ‘euxeinos, or Euxine. And Javan equals Iwan and the based upon an assumption of the greatness of those nations.
Ionians, or Greeks; not to speak of probable references to the Resen is the only one of the ancient cities recorded as great
Scythians, Medes, Thracians, Celts, Armenians, Etruscana, and at the time of the writing of Genesis. Nippur, where excava-
others. These are Japhethites; and the record of the Hamites tipns have reecntly been made, was not a vast city. Its area
and Shemites is far more extended. wltlun the walls, exclusive of its educational and religious
The statement is made that in the days of Pcleg the earth section, seems to have included only 90 to 100 acres. The
was divided. Pelep was born 101 vears after the Flood, and fact that Abram with 315 of his servants defeated the army
died 340 years afer. The confuscon of tongues, leading to of Chedorlaomer and the kings who were with him, and
the division of the earth, therefore, ocacurred in his lifetime. chased them from Dan to Hobah (or *hiding place”), probe
That the earlv historian believed he knew the time when this ably some forty miles, or perhaps further, if Dan in Gilead
division of tlqe earth took place is shown by his associating is meant, recovering Lot and his goods, with the women and
it with this particular person. The rise of Babylonia is also people,-does not indicate that Chedorlaomer’s foray was any
clearlv described. Nimrod, a Hamite, becomes a mighty hun- more serious than the incursion of a marauding band of In-
ter b;fore Jehovah, and sb ingratiates himself into-th;! good dians upon frontier settlements. Enough people could come
will of the neonle bv Drotectine them from tho wild beasts into existence in 150 years to attempt the building of the
that had ac&m;la& ih large nimbers since the Deluge, that Tower of Babel; and it is reasonable to suppose that in 427
he becomes their leader in governmental affairs, and builds years, at the time of the call of Abram, the world might have
cities. The very names of these cities are given: Babel, had a population of 2,000,OOO at least. If we assign 500,000
Erech? Accad, and Calneh., the latter probably identical with of these to Egypt, and an equal number each to Babylonia
the city now called variously Neffer, Nippur, and Nuffar. and Assyria, there would remain another half million for the
C34981
FEBRVARY 1, 1905 (38-39)

beginnings of other nations. If half the inhabitants of the years of his reign, it seems that they did not distinguish be-
ancient world were gathered in cities, five cities of 50,000 tween a sole and a ioint reian. It ie said that. save in a few
might have risen in each of the three leading monarchies, and instances, the Egyptians weie without the chronological idea.
fiv; more of equal size among the scattered populations of Rawlinson says that it was the unanimous confession of Egyp
other nations. leaving still a million for rural districts. tologists that chronologv upon the monuments was almost
The race began in-the new world where it left off in the old. non-existent. Even Baron Bunsen says that chronology can
Tubal-Cain had learned to work in brass and iron and Jubal not be elicited from the Egvntians: and he was obliged to re-
to play upon the harp and organ. When the people journeyed duce the accession of Men%; he first king, from hys former
from the hill countrv near Ararat they went west to Shinar, estimate of 3623 to 3059 B. C. Mariette, Director of Conserva-
and finding there a “country favorable-for agricultural devel- tion of Egyptian Antiquities, says that the Egyptians never
opment, the building of a capital commended itself to them had any chronolo at all. Even if they had, it would be dif-
as an important step. There the lust of world-power found ficult to compute 7t e gaps of centuries, the times of convulsion
its first post-diluvian expression, of which Babylon became or dismemberment, of weakness and internal or external
the symbol to this day, typifying the “Babylon the Great” of troubles, and of obscure history of kings.
Revelation. After the confusion of tongues, the people still Berosus, the chronicler of Chaldea, wrote about 260 B. C.
were Babel builders, and began to erect-other works.- When, Of his writings, only some fragments are extant, and these
bv conauest. a citv became a ruined heap, there they built give enormous distortions of facts, condemning Chaldean
again, kings making frequent use of the material of their sources of information and bv imnlication confirming the He-
predecessors. “Hundred-gated Thebes” seems to belong to an brew Scriptures. The remark of De Wette, that wh<re tradi-
early Egyptian eriod, and Menes, the 6rzt king is credited tion leaves blanks. imagination stens in and 511s them un. is
with founding 9 emphis and building a dyke still to be traced. exempli5ed in the-chro<ological scheme of Berosus ; which ‘is :
His son wrote a work on astronomy, and his grandson built a Ten kings reign 432,000 years; eighty-six kings, 33,080 (or
pyramid at Sakkara 394 feet square and 196 feet high. In 33,091) ; eight Median kings. 224: and so on down to Pul. or
the fourth dynazty Cheops [ ?] erected the great yramid of Tiglath-pileier, who came go’the throne 745 B. C. The whole
Ghizeh; and in the Afth, the Book of Egyptian IT isdom was historical period of Berosus reaches back only to about 2245
composed, whose contents resemble in style the Proverbs of B. C.-well within the neriod of Hebrew chronologv. The ten
Solomon. Primitive man was not only a capable being but mythical kings, who riign an average of over ~8,000 years
nossessed sufficient literary training to enable him to record each, corresnond with the ten Hebrew matriarchs before the
his deeds in written chara>ters. The highest form of literary Flood, whoi Chaldean tradition turned into fabulous char-
abilitv. as well as the highest regard for exact and truthful
“I
acters; and the second list of kings, whose reign averaged leae
statement, we And among%he the&& Hebrews. than four hundred vears, corroborates the Hebrew account of
RAPIDITY OF URAlWE the gradual shorte&ng of human life subsequent to the De-
luge. Comparing the modest and rational Hebrew chronology
Babylonis and Chaldea are studded with mounds from with the extravagant claims of other oriental nations, who for
north to south. Mr. Lavard found the whole country between one moment could regard even the historical records. of Chal-
the Tigris and the Khibour in upper Mesopotams covered dea as of equal credibility with those of the Hebrews?
with mounds, the remnants of early Assyrian cities. Hilprecht Sargon I took pains to have the sacred books of the earlier
says that at the time of Ur-Nina, Babylonia was divided into Accaclians translated. and thus nreservecl the Hamite. or eo-
a number of pettv states, and that first one and then another called Chaldean, tradition of the’ Deluge, which is part of an
exercised hegemony over the rest. Frequent changes in gov- epic poem, “The Adventures of Izdhubar”; but Sargon instead
ernment and nonulation
I A
would thus be a natural result, and of being nlaced at 3800 B. C. is assigned bv another authoritv
cities would be overthrown by con uest, and new ones rise in to a p<riod nearly 2000 years late;. Himmurabi, of whose
their places, with astonishiirg rapi *I ity. Archaeologists follow code we have heard lately, may possibly belong in the six.
a scientific method, based upon the idea of slow processes, and teenth century before Christ instead of being contemnoraneous
overwhelm us with dissertations upon a remote past lost in with, or prev’lous to, Abraham. It was this-king whb overran
the grey mist of fable. the whole countrv down to the Persian Gulf. and called him-
Rapid change is to be looked for in the early days of the self king of Sum& and Accad and the four iations. He was
race, when customs were plastic, and when great migrations a builder and restorer of temples, palaces, and cities. He made
like that of the Israelites from Egypt were possible. To pred- Babylon his capital, and added to the magnificence of the wor-
icate slowness of change of a for%&ive period, is contrary to ship of Bel, thus raising that idol to the-chief position in the
natural order. The startling conquests of the old world-rulers Babvlonish religious svstem. He built the roval canal. one of
is proof of the mobile conditions that then existed. The world the “greatest in” Babylonian territory. Sargon I. before him
had in it the hot blood of youth, that has been cooling with had ruled from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea,
age. but the country broke u into various states, affording a field
The great antiquity claimed bv heathen nations is no doubt for a new conqueror. I his illustrates the tendencies of the
due to their desire to trace their descent from the gods, and times-frequent changes and conquests, the enslavement of
to appear the first of nations; but the Hebrews, having in their nations, the grinding into ruin, and building again. The Book
possession the ethnological register of the world, that showed of Judges and the captivities of Israel throw additional light
all mankind to be of a common origin, and God to be their upon the storm-swept eras of antiquity.
Creator, had no such motive, and adhered to the facts as laid The Chinese carry back the history of the world for several
down in the records. Exaggerated heathen chronologies are hundred thousand pears, but those who regard their literature
not relieved of oriental extravagance by being placed on mon- most favorably believe that authentic acc&nts go back but to
uments. or clav or alabaster tablets. Nor are the inscriptions the twenty-second centurv B. C. and onlv resnectable tradi-
otherwise alwiys credible. For two hundred years after the tions carry back the his&y four centuries”earli&. One of the
Israelitish king Omri, Assyrian inscriptions speak of Canaan native accounts places Yao at the beginning of their historic
as the “land of Omri” and the “land of the house of Omri,” records. He ascended the throne 2357 B. C. A ereat deluge
and Jehu is referred to as the “son of Omri,” though of an- occurred in his reign. Our date for the Noachian deluge ‘is
other dynasty. We might no doubt go through the whole poly- 2348 B. C., within the reien of Yao. His son and successor
theistic polyglot of heathen tongues without finding anything was Shum,’ which recalls t%e name of Shem. Another source
reliable on which to predicate their origin. So prevalent is of information makes Fohi, or Fuh-hi, to be the same as E-so,
this tendency to fabulousness among them that some critics and makes him reign after the Flood to the very year that
are misled into thinking that the origin of every nation is in- Noah died; while his successor reigns 146 vears after him, to
volved in fable, that of the Hebrews along with the rest. within a few years of the death of-Shem. “The correspondence
The Egyptian priests mentioned to Herodotus but two between these Chinese dates and Ussher’s chronoloev is re-
kings of historic note, the second of whom had not been dead markable, and amounts to much more than mere co&idence.
900 years when the historian visited that country. But they That the Chinese preserve some reminiscences of the beginning
had a papyrus roll containing the names of 330 monarchs, who of human history, is partly confirmed by the fact that their
they said were of no importance. Many of these kinglets were word-symbol for “covet” is a woman under a tree-recalling
perhaps contemporaneous, ruling over different parts of the the temptation in Eden.
country simultaneously, yet the priests 511ed u this space
with 341 generations lasting for 10,000 years. T i ey also said SOIE19TIFIU DATES TOO LONO
that twice since Egypt was a monarchy the sun had risen In addition to all these facts and inferences. is the further
where it sets and set where it rises! consideration that, if the civilizations of Egypt’and Babylonia
It seems that the Egyptians had no era from which to date existed for 7000 vears or more before Christ. those countries
events ; and, notwithstanding the frequent oriental custom of ought to have o;erflowed and carried their’ civilizations to
a king associating his son with him on his throne in the latter every part of Europe, Asia, and Africa. We can not think of
134991
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER AI,LECHEYY, PA.

such teeming populations as must in that case have existed as HILPEECHT’S VIEWS
being confined to the narrow limits to which every argument Professor Hilprecht’s explorations at Nippur were con-
shows that they were confined. It was not long, as we have ducted almost entirely by Peters and Haynes, though the pro-
seen, till Babylonia did flow into Assyria. This tendency fessor translated the inscriptions. He was on the ground
ought to have spread civilization throughout the whole East- eleven weeks at one time, and ten at another. and devotes con-
ern Hemisphere thousands of years before Christ, had there siderable space in his recent book to criticisms of Haynes and
been such extensive lapses of time. If the dates of our He- Peters. the latter of whom had taken the chief initiative in
brew Bible are too short to account for all the changes traced, the ex$orations. However, Professor Hilnrecht savs that he
the dates of the archaeologists are too long. A possible solu- had ignored personal attacks, and spoke o&y of “f&damental
tion of the question may be in the suggestion that some of the differences on important technical and scienti5c auestions.”
remains assigned to post-diluvian time may in fact be ante- While such differences exist among the savants, the rest of
diluvian. humanity may well wait for more light before accepting con-
clusions. You may look in vain in Hilprecht’s book for an
ANCIENT WEITING explanation of the-method by which he &rives at his chrono-
The enormous difficultv of decinherine the inscrintions mav logical deductions, unless it be the assumntion of a workine
well cause us to pause before a&eptin”g the translations a’s hypothesis. A s&tence, in which he say; that it doubtles:
final. There are three kinds of cuneiform inscrintions. The took centuries for a certain people to subjugate another,
Persian is the simplest, the Scythian more difficult, and the reveals the general method-“doubtless.” He found above
Assyrian, or Babylonian, the most complicated of all. One Naram-Sin’s pavement thirty-six feet of accumulations, sup-
group of wedge-shaped characters may represent the noun posed to represent more than f ur thousand years of Baby-
“country” and the verb “to take”; it may also stand for the lonian history. Below the pavement were thirty-one feet, rep-
syllables mat Zut, sat, kw, nat. This difference in reading resenting another period-how long? He says: “I do not
depends upon whether the character is an ideograph or a phon- hesitate, therefore, to date the foundine of the temple of Be1
ograph-that is, whether it represents an idea or is used in and the first settlement of Nippur somewhere between 6000
the spelling of a word without reference to its inherent mean- and 7000 B. C., possibly even earlier.” His method seems to
ing. Older than the cuneiform, we, find such a language as be well comprehended by these two principles-“doubtless,”
that stamped upon bricks of Ur of the Chaldees which only and “I do not hesitate.” It is said that to call Hilnrecht. as
three scholars in the United States can read. It may be seri- some fulsome magazine writers do, the “foremost ‘authority
ously questioned whether the cuneiform is not less ancient on cuneiform paleography,” is some way from the truth, as he
than has been supposed. The fact that the monumental cunei- is yet too young a scholar to have surpassed certain others,
form alwavs runs from the left to right would indicate that among them his teacher, Delitzsch. who, as we have seen, is
it is comparatively modern. In general, the Semitic races not above the possibility of error.
wrote from right to left. and the Arvan from left to right. THE SCHOLARLY FABLE
The Assyriansvdid have a writing that” ran the other way, but The disposition of scholarship falsely so-called to deny di-
the cuneiform seems to have been reserved for monumental vine control in the development of the Hebrew national life
purposes, as representing their idea of the best development and writings, and to regard all present faith as the result of
of the art-a modern method superseding the ancient. The a natural process of human thinking, is one of the refinements
hundreds of characters in the Assvrian cuneiform and “the of evil. It is the application of the theory of physical evolu-
great apparent laxity in the use of”letters and the grammar” tion to the realm of mind and morals, to the practical exclu-
make the matter of decipherment one of difficulty. The liabil- sion of God from human history. Some scholars have no
ity to error in deciphering ancient inscriptions is shown in the doubt followed the methods of this cult unconsciously, through
mistake of the learned Professor Delitzsch, who claimed that not knowing the Scriptures and the power of God: while others
Yahveh was Babvlonian because he found it combined with a have been allured by scientific mirage. Satan tried to destroy
Babylonian proper name,Yahveh-ilu, which he translated, the world, first by lust, then by idolatry, next by self-suffi-
“Yahveh is God”: but it has since been nroved that the word ciency, and now by over civilization and unbalanced scholar-
should be read Y&-ilu. The theory that Hebrew monotheism ship. (1 Tim. vi., 20. 211 This scholarshin I does not neces-
develo ed from a Babylonian polytheism may receive a needed sarily attack the Bible, but presents a system of dogma as a
check it y the discovery of this error. Even if scholarship were substitute for it, as Gnosticism and Neo-Platonism attempted
equal to the task of making infallible translations, we would to do in the early centuries of Christianity, but the effort will
still have to make allowance for the oriental tendency to e.x- end only in failure, and will leave, like the buried cities of the
travagance in footing up the chronologies. past, only the titles of its former greatness.

THE HOUSE OF MERCY

JOHN 5 : 1-15.-F=. 19.
GOLDEN TEXT :-“A great mdtitude followed I&n, because they saw his miracZes.“-John 6:2,
The word Bethesda signifies “House of-Mercy.” This was. world, and people come to them from long distances to be
the name given to a large structure witn nve porches con- cured. Priests, especially of Xsculapius, placed their sanctu-
nected with a large pool of water, situated near to the walls of aries near them, as at the alkaline springs of Nauplia, and
Jerusalem. The pool was fed by a spring whose underground the springs of Dodora. Phylostricus says that the Greek sol-
reservoirs served as a tran for certain gases. When the gas diers wounded in the battle on the Caicus were healed by the
accumulated in this reser;oir it would-force out the water, waters of Agamemnon’s spring near Smyrna.”
much after the same manner that oil wells sometimes flow out There is a spring of the kind mentioned in our lesson at
their contents. These flows of the water impregnated with the Kissingen which, after a rushing sound, about the same time
gases occurred at irregular intervals, and at such times the every day commences to bubble, and is most efficacious at the
water in the pool would be disturbed or made to boil by the very time the gas is escaping. There are geysers also in Ice-
inflow as well as by the gases it contained. land, Wyoming and elsewhere of the intermittent or “troubled”
The phenomenon not being understood, many considered character.
that the agitation of the pool was miraculous, attributing it A UOPYIST’S MARGINAL NOTE
to an angel from heaven. Partly by the energizing influence The House of Mercy with its five porches was built for a
of faith and partly perhaps by some medicinal quality im- public sanitarium for the benefit and convenience of those
parted to the water by the gases, cures were effected which who desired to use the agitated pool, and this explains why a
caused the pool to have considerable famca throughout that dis- great multitude of the sick, blind, halt, withered, lay in these
trict. Benefit from the gases is suggested by the fact that it porches waiting for an opportunity to benefit by the agitation
was only those who entered the water immediately after the of the waters. In this connection it should be noted that old
agitation who profited by it. The impregnating gases, when Greek MSS omit the last seven words of verse three and all
once in the pool, would be speedily combined with the atmos- of verse four. These are not inspired words, were not written
phere, and those entering the water first would not only have by John the Apostle, but were added to his statement later on
the benefit of the impregnated water on their persons but -quite probably as a marginal note explanatory of the views
would also inhale some of the escaping gase&ozone, or what held by the people, or possibly the thought of the copyist who
not. A number of such springs are [Link] today in various made the marginal note. Some later copyist, thinking the
parts of the world, and many of them have a medicinal qual- marginal note was omitted from the text, added it in, and his
ity without any suspicion of a miracle. The American (@lo- manuscript, copied in turn, has come down to us. Until with-
pedia on this subject says:- in the last fifty years, since the discovery of the older Greek
‘Medicinal waters are very common in many parts of the MSS, none could know that these words were not a part of
[3500]
FEBBUAPY 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (40-41)

the divine record but an addition thereto, perhaps accidental. impotent and blinded of that time; and those miracles, aside
Our last lesson showed our Lord in Galilee and his second from illustrating the future power of the Lord, were designed
miracle at Cana. In this lesson we find him again at Jeru- to testify of him and of his apostles as the representatives of
salem. drawn thither according to the Jewish usage to cele- the Father in the establishment of the new dispensation-the
brate ‘one of the great annual feasts. He was passing Be- Gospel age, so different from its predecessor, the Jewish ags
thesda, the “House of Mercy,” and stopped to perform the and its law of Moses.
miracle noted in this lesson, That our minds may the better THE HBALINC) OF THE ELECT
grasp the situation, we quote descriptions of two such insti- It is not improper for us to speak of the man who was the
tutions given by modern writers: Bovet tells us of the bath one favored out of a great multitude as having been elected or
of Ibrahim, near Tiberius, on the sea of Galilee, thus: selected by the Lord as the person through whom he would
“The hole in which the spring is found is surrounded by manifest his power and coming glory. The narrative does not
several norticoes in which we see a multitude of people tell US why the Lord selected this one in preference to others.
crowded &one upon another, laid upon couches or relied -in We may reasonably assume, however, that his thirty-eight
blankets, with immeasurable extremes of misery and suffer- years of infirmity had developed in him considerable penitence
ing.” Zola describes the crowds at the grotto of Lourdes thus, for sin, considerable desire for righteousness; that he had
“A perfect tour des miracles of human-woe rolling along the learned some valuable lessons during those thirty-eight years
slomng navement. No order was observed, ailments of all under the hand of affliction; and that it was because he had
kin’ds -wire jumbled together; it seemed like the clearing of thus come into a condition where healin would be to his ad-
some inferno, where the most monstrous maladies, the rare vantage that he was the favored one. [Link], this is true
and most awful cases which provoke a shudder, had been gath- in the favors of grace which the Lord is distributing during
ered together.” this age, and which are really much more valuable than any
A SIGN OR SYMBOL OF HIS POWER physical blessings that could be bestowed.
Such a picture met the eyes of our dear Redeemer as he We may not at first see why the Lord favors some more
passed this House of Mercy. We can imagine better than de- than others with the knowledge of his grace and truth, but
scribe the extent of his sympathy with the poor ailing ones we may safely assume that there is a lesson, and that lesson
before him. If such scenes of sorrow, pain and trouble touch lies in the direction of honesty of heart, repentance of sin and
our fallen hearts sensibly and deeply, how much more intense a desire for or “feeling after God.” When God has any special
must have been the sympathy which our Lord experienced in favors to bestrow we may safely assume that they are not
the presence of such conditions. We may be sure that he who given out haphazard, but according to some partial conditions
loved the whole world so much that he left the glorv with of faith or worthiness. In the case of this man who was
the Father and assumed human nature that he might die and healed let us notice that there was no record that he had
redeem us and ultimately deliver us from the power of sin more faith in the Lord than had the other ones about him.
and its nenaltv. sickness and death, must have sympathized
I On the contrary, the context shows that he had no faith-
with the multitude of sufferers before him, crowding one upon that he did not even know the Lord. and did not learn untii
another for the opportunity to receive benefit from the agitated afterward who he was that healed him.
waters. Nevertheless, despite all this sympathy, the record
shows that our Lord healed but one of them. Indeed, so far “WILT THOU BE MADE WHOLE?”
as we may judge, this was his usual custom, as illustrated As already intimated, our Lord’s words to his followers,
also in his discourse, in which he pointed out that while in “Greater works than these shall ve do because I ao unto mv
God’s providence there were many widows in Israel during Father,‘, have been fulfilled throughout this Gospel”age in th;t
the famine time, Elijah was onlv sent to the widow of Zare- it is a greater work to open the eyes of the understanding
hath, and while there were many lepers in Israel, Elisha than to recover sight to the natural eyes; it is a greater work
K ealed of leprosv onlp Naaman, the Syrian. Similarly, there to open the ears of the understanding than to recover the nat-
were great multitudes of sick .at this House of Mercy, but ural hearing ; it is a greater work to heal from sin than to
Jesus healed onlv one. heal from its type, le&osy; it is a greater work to recover
The reason f6r this is not difficult to find. Our Lord at his from the lameness and weaknesses which have come upon the
first advent was in the world not to deliver it from the power entire race through the fall than to restore strength to the
of sin and death and Satan, but to redeem it, and any deliv- natural limbs. In accordance with this thought we now re-
erances which he granted at that time were only partial and mark that as our Lord aueried the one whom he healed. ask-
illustrative-demcnstrations of his Dower intended to awaken ing, “Wilt thou be made-whole?” and as he thus let the’mat-
faith in him and his redemptive work on the part of those ter depend upon his own will, so it is with those who are now
who had the ear of faith to hear and the eye of faith to see. being healed of moral ailments, of those who are now being
These few heard. but the rest remained blinded and knew not spiritually enlightened, etc.-the assistance is with them-
the great Messiah unto this day. Thank God for the blessed selves. If thev have the ear to hear and the eve to see. to
assurance that in his due time all Israel shall be saved from appreciate. to understand the gift of God in Ch&t, the ques-
this blindness (Rom. 11:25, 26), and not Israel only but all tion then is ‘Wilt thou be made whole?”
the families of the earth-“ All the blind eyes shall be opened How many there are morally leprous, mentally blinded and
and all the deaf ears shall be unstopped.“-Isa. 35:5. partially deaf, who can see and hear and comprehend a little
SATAN INDIRBCTLY THE OPPRESSOR of the grace of God, and who, by accepting this little which
While freely admitting that all of humanity’s difficulties, thev understand and bv desiring to be made whole. might uo
mental, physical and moral, are traceable to the original de- on ‘from grace to gra& from knowledge to knowledme” fro-m
cention of Satan. nractised unon our first parents-while triumnh to triumnh. uliimatelv to the full attainme& ‘of the
thkrefore willing to Concede that-every case of sickness is more great blessing whiih’the Lord has proffered to his “little flock,,
or less directlv or indirectlv the work of the adversarv, and -to become heirs of God, joint-heirs with Jesus Christ our
that of all thg diseased ones” we might properly enough “say of Lord, in his kingdom, if so be that we suffer with him, that we
each that “Satan hath bound him,” nevertheless we are not of may also be glorified together.
those who understand that the time has fullv come for the -In harmony with this thought, let us all use our influence
binding of Satan and for the loosing of his prisoners. That with all with whom we come in contact. with all who have no
time by divine arrangement is future, fixed-it is the Millen- power to see or hear or understand or sppreciate the grace of
nium. Since our Lord did not perform miracles for all the God, to urge upon them their acceptance of divine aid as we
sick, neither are we to expect all-the sick of today to be cured ourselves have exnerienced it-“grace sufficient for everv time
either bv natural means or bv miraculous Dower. It comforts of need.” Only with those who-answer this question akirma-
us to r:member that Satan “and every evil is subject to the tively is it worth our while to expend effort. The will must
Almighty’s power, and that in the case of the Lord’s conse- be pointed to the Lord or his blessing cannot come uuon the
crated and their interests he is both able and willing to over- heart and the life; we cannot hope that the Lord will*work a
rule, so that whatever he permits them will result in their miracle of trrace in the hearts of the sin-sick unless thev are
greater blessing. ready to answer this question in the affirmative, “Wilt”thou
We are distinctlv told that our Lord’s miracles manifested be made whole?” Only those who SO will can be benefited in
forth beforehand his coming glory. They were thus lessons or this age, for this is the divine order-the Lord seeketh such
pictures or illustrations of the great work of restitution from and such only to worship him in spirit and in truth. Our
sin and sickness and death which our dear Redeemer will Lord at the first advent testified again on these lines, saying
accomplish for the world very shortly-during his Millennial to many of those who heard his preaching, “Ye will not corn6
. Then we, his church, associated with him, will share unto me that ye might have life.” To come unto the Lord
gigtower and great glory and privileges. Those who were means to accept his arrangements, to answer his query, saying,
beneficiaries of his miraculous power at his first advent evi- Yea, Lord, I would be made whole.
dently were but a mere handful as compared to all the sick, The healing of such is not instantaneous but gradual.
IV-48 [36011
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHSNY. PA.

The grow in grace, knowledge and love, and the completion From this narrative we see that iust this result was at-
of t 1 e work of grace will be in the first resurrection “change,” tained. The scribes and Pharisees repioved the man for carry-
which the Lord promises to all those who in the present time ing his bed, and he returned that he was fully justified in so
answer his question affirmatively, and show that they are in doing, because the person who healed him of his thirtv-eight
earnest by seeking to walk thenceforth not after the flesh but yea& ailment must‘ have been wise enough and good Enough
after the spirit. These come under the care of the Good Physi- to be an authoritv on this subiect and he was merelv follow-
cian, and eventually he will make them whole, complete, per- ing his directions: Thus our Lord’s miracle was ma’ie prom-
fect and in his likeness. inent to the class that he specially wished to have recognize
THE GREATER HOUSE OF MERCY him. namelv the leaders and renresentatives of the nation, who
Ere lona the nresent election of the church. the nresent specially w&e on trial at this time whether or not they would
. receive him; and, secondly, the difference between his teaching
favor and privilege of being made whole, will reach its-accom-
plishment in the first resurrection, and then, thank God, a and goocl works and the teaching and no works of the Phari-
still more general blessing will be open for the world. The sees would be more manifest on the other hand.
promise of the Scriptures 1s that in God’s due time the taber- It would appear that the healed man was so astonished by
nacle of God shall he with men and he shall dwell with them. the incidents connected with his relief that for the moment
‘i’bi4 is not vet. The rare is still under the curse, Satan is he forgot to look for or inquire particularly about the one
+tlll the “pri”nce of this world,” we are still waiting and pray- who hid performed the miracle: and our Lord, not wiehmg
ing, “Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is to refuse the great multitude of sick ones there gathered.
done in heaven.” The establishment of God’s tabernacle or quietly withdrew, so that by the time the miracle was known
hnuae in the world will he during the Millennial age. It will the healer was not to he found. He had performed the miracle
bc a house of mercy, not merely for the elcrt few, but, accord- for the glory of God, to call attention to the new dispensation,
ing to the great Oath-Bound Covenant, Cod tbrou+gh his elect and to himself as the divine representative in it, and inci-
church. the Christ, Head and ho+, the antitypical seed of dentally he had healed, we may assume, the most worthy one of
Allra ham ( Cal. 3 : 29)) shsll “11less all the families of the rartb.” that multitude. The fact that Jesus specially met this man
Ah. yes; what a grand day thot will he! “God shall wipe again in the Temple, where he had probably gone to express
away the tears from off all facts”-yea, also. the reproach of his thanks and raise to the Lord for his relief, implies that
his people shall he done away. No longer will it be a reproach he had seen in t Re man something of more than ordinary char-
t.o he of the Lord’s people, no longer can it be said to the acter, which not only led him to heal him but also to reveal
Lord’s mouthpieces, “You tell of the love of God and his mercy himself to him.
and of the value of the great atonement, but we see sin and “GO AND SIN NO MORE”
suffering, sorrow and death, continually reigning over the Our Lord’s salutation to the healed man in the Temple
world.” The reproach will hr ended, Satan will he bound, the must have been very significant, showing the latter that he
knowledge of the Lord will fill the whole earth and the wiping was not on1 able to heal but that he had knowledge of the
away of all tears and sorrows and aches and pains will begin. sins which Ead led up to the diseased condition thirty-eight
And to all who will rightly receive these favors and fall in years previously. He said to him! “Behold thou art made
line with them, the blessings will ultimately be completed in whole: sin no more lest a worse thing befall thee.” There is
the full perfection of restitution accompliqhed at the end of a valuable lesson in our Redeemer’s counsel-helpful not only
tbc Millennial age, at the uehcring in of the everlasting epoch, for that poor man, but still more valuable and helpful to
while for those who will then neclect. refuse the divine ar- those who have by the Lord’s grace been healed of sin-sickness,
ranpements a merciful blotting out of’existence has been ar- those who have been iustified, those who have been accepted
ran&.-Acts 3 :2X into God’s family as sons of God. The penalty for original
IT WAS ON THE SABBATH sin has been a severe one and has attached itself to every
In performing the miracle our Lord instructed the healed member of Adam’s race; yet for this original sin God has
one to take up his bed and walk, and he did so. The bed prob- vided a great atonement, and ultimately every creature
nhly was a very light mattress or comforter, after the custom have the fullest opportunity for escape from all its penalties
of that time. and there WIS no real labor connected with this and wages. But when thus liberated a fresh responsibility is
injunction. It was not the violation, therefore, of the Sab- is upon us. As the apostle declares, if we sin winfully after WC
bath restrictions of the Jewish law, which our Lord neither have received a knowledge of the Truth, there remaineth no
violated nor taught others to violate, for he was a Jew and more a sacrifice for sins. but we mav surelv look for judgment
subiect, therefore, to all the terms and conditions of that law and fiery indignation which will devour”us as adversaries.
as mu& as any other Jew. His object in instructing the man (Heb. 10:27) The wages of original sin which the whole race
to carrv the bed was nrobablv twofold:- has tasted is death, with its accompaniments of sorrow and pain
( 1)” The act of it&If would be a witness to the miracle; -dying. The wages of wilful, deliberate, intentional sin, after
not only direct1 but we have been iustified from all our sins-that penalty would be
(2) Jndirect f y it would attract the attention of the doctors a worse thin& very much worse than the origmal penalty; for
nnrl scribes of the law, because they had formulated certain although it would be the same penalty of death, it would be the
restrictions respecting the day which were not the Mosaic re- second death. for which God has assured us he has made no
qnirrmcnts. Our Lord would make use of this opportunity to provision for recovery-Christ dieth no more, If after being
teach a lesson, not only respecting his power but respecting a released and iustified we sin wilfullv,
Y
and vet with a measure
Draper ohnervance of the law-that it was desianed of the of weakness and imperfection tempting us, we may expect
I&l to be for the benefit of mankind and not a moral fetter. stripes; but if we sin wilfully and deliberately, aside from a par-
Our Lord explained this on one occasion, saying to the scribes ticular temptation or weakness, we may expect nothing further
nnd Pharisees that their interpret&ion of the law made it bur- in the way of divine mercy and forgiveness, because having en-
densome to the masses of the people-that they exaggerated joyed these in respect to the original sin we would thus come
the small features of the law unduly, and that the greater under a new and personal condemnation, for a new and inex-
principles of it, pertaining to righteousness, justice, love and cusable violation of righteousness whose penalty ie death with-
mercy, they overlooked entirely. out hope of recovery.

“EVER GIVE US THIS BREAD”

JOHN 6: I-I?.-FEH. 26.
GOLDEN TEXT : -“ I am the living bread which came down front htxvven.“-Joh~ 6:61.
Considerable periods are sometimes covered by the opening ing and teaching and traveling were practically continuous ; his
expression of this lesson, “After these things.” How long after hearers, going and coming from morning until night left him
our previous lesson depends on which feast is referred to. If it little opportuity for privacy and rest, and he was quite willing
was Purim, only a month had elapsed; if it was Passover, a thus to lay down his life in feeding the sheep-not only exhaust-
year. As previously pointed out, John’s Gospel, written after ing his vitality through the healing of the diseases of the people,
the others, was evidently designed not so much to give a history but also through the exhortations and public speaking, which
of our Lord’s life as to mention incidents omitted in the other are particularly enervating in the open air and when prolonged.
Gospels. The miracle of the feeding of the five thousand, which Another reason for leaving Galilee was that his disciples,
is the basis of this lesson, stands prominentlv before us as the whom he had sent forth two by two through the various cities
only miracle that is particularly described in all four of the to teach and to heal as he was doing had now returned to him,
Gospels. John’s account of it brings to our attention some and douhtless he desired rest for them also, and a measure of
features not so clearlv presented in the others. quiet and privacy in whirh he could hear from them reports and
From other accounts we learn that our Lord’s crossing of give them needed instructions respecting their work. The third
the Sea of Galilee at this time was for needed rest. His preach- reason was that at this time the news had just reached Galilee
[3502]
 FEBRUARY 1. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (44-45)

that Herod had caused the beheading of John the Baptist, and Another thought in this connection is that our Lord seems
the further news that the army of Herod had been vanquished always to have made use of whatever was at hand. He could
by that of Aretas. The news had unquestionably stirred the have turned the stones into bread and thereby to have fed the
people and aroused their imaginations respecting the future, multitude; he could have ignored the little supply on hand
and to some extent had unfitted them for the hearing of the as insignificant; but this was not his mehtod. All of his fol-
Lord’s message. Some had even said to ourLord and the Apos- lowers should learn from this not to despise the little things,
tles, “Depart from Herod’s dominions, lest he slay thee as he but to use them so far as possible. There is a nrincinle in-
has slain John the Baptizer.” Still another reason probably volved, too-as our Lord expresses it, He that is fai?thful in that
was to giva occasion for this miracle. which is least, will be faithful also in that which is greater.
Perhaps all of these reasons combined to make the chamre a Another lesson is that miracles are onlv to be expected after we
desirable bne and several of the apostles being fishermen, whose have done all in our power with the means at hand. The col-
boats were at their own disposal, and the Sea of Galilee small, ored man had the right idea when, after expressing his faith in
the undertaking was not extraordinary. The sail across the the Lord, some one said to him, “Now, George, if the Lord should
sea brought Jesus and the apostles to a quiet secluded place, command you to jump through that stone wall, would you do
where they probably spent a day or two in rest and comparative it?” His answer was that if he were certain that the Lord had
privacy, communing respecting the interests of the work. To commanded it, he would jump at the stone wall and leave to the
Eamp out of doors xhus,-witho;t tents, etc., seems to have been Lord all that was beyond his power. If the Lord wished to
not an unusual thing in that climate at that time; indeed even make a miracle out of it he was able to do so, but the jumping
today one may find the Arabs in that country sleeping along part belonged to George. So it is with us in all life’s affairs:
the roadside at night, WraDDed in their outer cloaks or narments we are to be sure that we are in the Lord’s way, that we are
and, like Jacob, w1th.a s&e for their pillow. following his directions, and then we are to leave all the results
SEEKING THE MESSIAH to him, assured of his abilitv to work the greatest miracles.
Another account tells us that when the multitudes who had Nevertheless, the greatest miiacles which an; of us have to uo
been listening to the teachinrrs of Jesus, seeing his miracles, etc., with are of a quiet and unostentatious kind. In nature we see
learned that-he had gone to-the other side oi the lake, some of these miracles in the growing grain, which, under the Lord’s
them went afoot and some in small boats in the general direc- providences, supplies our needs in response to our labor. The
tion in which he had gone, seeking him. At this particular increase of the five barle loaves and two little fishes, we may
season many had their arrangements so made that they were be sure, was not more o P a miracle than that which is contin-
on a holiday journey, going up to Jerusalem to the feast. On ually going on in nature, only that it is a different kind, to
euch occasions there was an unusual concourse on all roads lead- which we are not accustomed. Nevertheless. as the Lord used
ing to Jerusalem, and the people-excited by the conduct of the barley cakes and fishes as the nucleus for this miracle, so
Herod and bewildered and wondering respectin the Messiah- in nature he uses the seed wheat as the basis for the miracle of
turned aside from their journey to hear more !from the lips of the crop gathered in harvest. In other words he always uses
this great Prophet, Jesus, and to see for themselves whether means to an end, and the fact that we may see and understand
or not they thought he possessed the qualifications that would the means does not make the miracle either reater or less. A
fit him for the Messiahship, for the deliverance of their nation, proper view of life connects the Lord with al k the affairs of this
for the establishment of the long-promised kingdom of God. life as well as with all that pertains to the life to come.
Jesus was sitting on the mountain side with his disciples when “WHY% THEY WERE FILLDD”
this large concourse of people seeking him came along; quite The multitude sat down in groups or companies of fifties
probably he and the apostles taught the multitude for some and hundreds, we are told, and the disciples distributed to them
time before the miracle of feeding them was performed. We the five little cakes and two fishes in nieces. which annarentlv
must remember that the Gospel narratives are very brief and grew as they were broken, much after* the manner of ‘ule wid-
pass over small and irrelevant details. ow’s cruse of oil, which flowed incessantly until all the pots had
Our Lord. who had alreadv planned the miracle, had led been filled. So this little supplv under the Lord’s blessine in-
the minds of his disciples up to”thi point by inquiring, “Whence creased, n,ot merely to give a*liLht luncheon to the multi&de,
shall we buy bread that these may eat ?” This question was ad- but until all were “filled.” satfsfied. wanted no more. Here
dressed to Philip, one of the apostles who lived not far dis- was a miracle which not on1 astounded the disciples but also
tant. He was the proper person on that account, but probably the thousands; it was what 5 ohn calls a sign, an evidence and
the Lord had another reason for questioning him. Philip seems proof of our Lord’s sunernatural power and authoritv-a nroof
to have been of rather a calculatmg and business turn of mind, &at he was indeed th<Sent of God, the Messiah. This wit’s the
and althounh this disnosition is an excellent one to have amongst obiect of the miracle-not the feedine of the multitude. At
the discip&s of the Lord, it, nevertheless, is inclined to think the very same time there were doubtlesi hungry ones in various
of earthly means rather than to exercise faith in the Lord. parts of the world whom the Lord could have fed without any
Probably the Lord wished to awaken Philip’s thought and spe- trouble to himself: but he came not to feed the world, he came
cially to bring him profitable instruction and faith through not to stop the pain and sorrow and d ing, but to redeem the
this miracle. Philip’s answer that it would require two hun- world and to aive evidence which woul cr allow the anostles and
dred pennyworth of bread (about $32.00) to supply the multi- all the Israel&s indeed in whom there was no guid’e to accept
tude even a light luncheon, shows his business trait. While him by faith as the Messiah-evidences also which, coming down
all the various casts of mind are to be found amongst the Lord’s to us and others of this Gosnel 1 age. - , have been the foundation
people, the business head is amongst the most useful if it be for our faith.
kept under proper restraints of love and faith;-love, that it Some have said, 0 that we could have been there and wit-
mav not allow business instincts to take sole charge of spiritual nessed the miracle of the loaves and fishes ! Our faith would
aff&rs; and faith, that it may be able to realize that although have been made so strong that we could have been the disciples
business methods are excellent in all the affairs of life, they of Jesus under anv and all circumstances and conditions. What
must not be permitted to ignore faith in the Lord and the owe; a wonder it is th& any of those five thousand should ever have
of his might, and the loving interest which he takes in a! 1 the doubted our Lord’s Messiahshin ! We answer that those who
affairs of his church, the new creation. are truly the Lord’s people have similar miracles today, because
THE USE OF MEANS he communicates to us through the Word, and because in eating
Andrew, whose mind seems to have been less practical than of the Word we partake of the spirit of our Lord, the spirit
that of Philip, suggested that one of the company had five little of the truth.
barlev cakes and two small fishes, yet he had hardly offered the In view of this, whioh of the Lord’s people can gainsay the
remark when he felt ashamed of it, and added, “But what are fact that he is continuallv. in his own exneriences and in the
thev among so many?” Philip was too practical, too much of experiences of other Chri&ans, performing a miracle greater
a business man to have even thought of or mentioned such a than that recorded in our lesson ? Which of the Lord’s people
morsel of food in connection with the supply of so large a mul- who have tasted that he is aracious. who have hungered and
titude; but our Lord had use not only for the broader mind of thirsted after righteousnessaruth-and have had its’assisting
Philip but also the more simple and less logical mind of Andrew, comfort time and again. could anv lancer feel that their nref-
and used the latter’s suggestion by calling for the little supply. erence would have been to have li;ed in” the days of our -L&d’s
There is a lesson for us here: it illustrates what manv of us first advent and to have seen and tasted of the miracles then
have seen in connection with the affairs of the Lord%-people, performed? For our part we much prefer the higher miracles,
namely, that all the good suggestions, all the helpful sugges- and consider that we have a stronger basis for faith in these
tions. all those suggestions which make for the interest of the than the poor Jews could possibly have had in all the favors be-
church, do not always come from one quarter-that often the stowed upon them, great as those favors were.
Lord uses the stumbling lins and illogical reasonings of some WEALTH AND ECONOMY BLENDED
of his followers as th< bakis of blessings to themielves and Although our Lord was rich before he came into the world
others, just as now he used Andrew’s seemingly foolish remark. and although he realizeL that through the power of God in him
[3503-l
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER [Link].

he could still have all that was necessary for his well being and viewed it as an indication that if Jesus were proclaimed a
could provide for his followers, too, as shown not only in the king, he could supply his soldiers with food without a com-
miracle before us, the increase of the loaves and fishes, but also missary department;- and if he could thus supply the food to
shown when, on another occasion, he granted his disciules the his supporters and followers he would be able also to aive them
great draught of fishes out of the very lake before them-with the vie-tory under all circumstances and conditions: These
all this wealth at his command our Lord was a nreat economist: things are true, but not true in the way that the natural Israel-
from his standpoint nothing should be wasted.” It was in bar: ites supposed. Our Lord giveth us the victorv now over sin
mony with this that, after the multitude had been thoroughly and selfishness, and leads us on from one achfevement to an-
fed, the Lord instructed the Apostles to gather up the fragments other as we seek to walk in his steus. and all the wav he feeds
that nothing be wasted, and they took up twelve haversacks full us with the living bread from heav& In due time &will be-
-each of them gathered the full of his bag or satchel or haver- come the great King over the world, and his power to control
sack, in our text called a basket. and to feed and to put down Satan and all the powers of evil
There are two lessons in this for us, one a practical lesson will be fully manifested. Then many of the blind eyes shall
on economy, that none of the Lord’s blessings and mercies are be opened-eyes which cannot see the things of faith, ears which
to be wasted. To some this lesson may come easier than to cannot hear the message of faith. Let us give thanks to the
others, but it is a usual experience in life that willful waste Lord more and more that our eyes see and our ears hear the
brings woeful want. Quite -probably some of the Lord’s dear message which as yet the world sees not, appreciates not.
disciples at the present time need to learn the lesson of econ- While this Gospel age can bring special blessings only to those
omy as much as did the disciples and multitude on this occa- who have the hearing ear and understanding heart and e e of
sion. This does not teach the lesson of miserliness either, for faith, thank God there is another age to come in which a P1 the
the Scriptures declare. “There is that scattereth and vet in- families of the earth will be abundantly blessed and guided
creasethi and there ia that withholdeth more than is” meet, and helped bv those who now are able to walk bv faith. Onlv
but it tendeth to poverty.” (Prov. 11:24) The first lesson a special class can now appreciate the bread whi”ch came do&
was generosity, the secondary lesson was economy. So it should from heaven. Bv and bv. under the blessed influences and ar-
be with us: our generosity should be equal to our disposition rangements of the kingd’bm, all-may have the privilege of eat-
to economize. The Lord is not stingy, but generous; and none ing of the bread of life and thus attaining the life everlasting.
of his followers should be stingy. The Lord was economical, How our hearts go out to those who are now starving for this
and that also his disciples should be. very bread, not only the heathen who have never heard of Christ
It was those who scattered to others who had their haver- but many in the lands of civilization who, although they have
sacks filled in the end and gained the SUDP~Vfor themselves. heard, know not, see not, neither do the understand, neither
We can apply the same lesson to spir&~l things : the Lord’s can they understand untrl in the Lord’s J ue time their eyes of
people are to be distributors. We have received of the Lord’s understanding and ears of appreciation shall be opened, as has
-bounty, grace and truth freely; we are to distribute freely. been promised through the prophets.-Isa. 35 : 5 ; 42 : 7 ; 49 : 9.
Those who distribute will have the privilege of gathering up
for themselves, that each may have more than he gave away. “Only five barley loaves !
How true it is that those who are most intent upon feeding Only two fishes small!
others with the bread of life are themselves most bountifully And can I offer these poor gifts
supplied. Let us see to it, then, that we have generosity in
respect to the spiritual as well as the natural food. Let us To Christ, the Lord of all?
give forth the word of life and the water of life. While we To him whose mighty word
do so from good, honest, sincere hearts, with a desire to honor Can still the angry sea,
the Lord and to bless the neoule. and without selfishness or Can cleanse the lepers, raise the dead?-
pride on our own part, we &y be sure that he will give us more He hath no need of me.”
and more of a rich supply for our own spiritual growth and
sustenance. “Yes, he hath need of thee!
The multitude took knowledge of the miracle and acclaimed Then bring thy loaves of bread;
our Lord the great Prouhet. Bv manv of them. however. Behold, with them, when Jesus speaks,
the miracle wai only paitially apprec&ed. Doubtless they The multitude are fed.”

ENCOURAGING WORDS FROM FAITHFUL WORKERS

PASTOR T. C. RUSSELL:- ous, loving, divine. Blessed be his holy name ! We desire to
I must kindlv thank YOU for sending me from time to time thank vou for the blessing you have brought to us in so open-
new pamphlet issues, and also the cop& of that most interest- ing up-the Bible to us, a&l” we know that you are the instru-
inn debate vou had with Dr. Eaton. which I enioved most thor- ment in his hand in this “latter dav” to make known his will
ougbly and which I have made &me use of ‘in reading and and plan to all his languishing people. May he continue to
lending to others. bless you as steward of his household is our earnest prayer.
I cannot thank YOU enough for the new delight and pleasure In Christian love, yours very truly,
I now receive in &ading God’s Word. Everything &ems to DAVID AND ISABEL MYERS,--J~rnccic~~
have taken on a different view from the contentions I had
formed from teachings received as a member of 2he Episcopal DEAB B~~THFX RUSSELL:-
church of Ireland,-and if this be so in Ireland, where high In the end of 1901 two Glasgow colporteurs came to this
ritualistic and Popish practices are not allowed, what must be place selling the “Plan of the A&s.” We got one, along with
the state of the poor dupes of the sister church of England, a great manv others. We heard the brothers’ lectures and aot
where idolatrous practices are fast displacing the simple faith thi rest of LAWNS. We can look back now and see how xhe
in Christ? Certainly things are fast shaping for the great Lord prepared us for the truth, being weary of all church for-
chaos that is to usher in the day of our Lord. Praying that malities and longing for light. We have been enabled to wit-
God may bless you in your labor of love, I remain, ness to several of the clergy and church elders to the truth.
Yours in hope, We are told at times that we are giving out noison. but we tell
JOHN M’KEAQUE,--Scotland. them if they read they will find it real-life giving food.
We thank God for raising you up to give us these “feasts
of fat things,” and we pray that you will be guided and filled
DEAR MR. RUSSELL :- by his spirit as you go on feeding the household of faith with
Having for some time become dissatisfied with the doctrines meat in due season.
of the Protestant church of England of which we were mem- Yours in the Lord,
bers, we thought to set out to seek anew from God’s Word his DON F. MuR~AY,----SCO~ZU~~.
own truth. For a vear or more we read and studied iustifica-
tion by faith and c”ame to the conclusion that all who believe
must be justified from all things. Still we could not get free DEAR BROTHEE RUSSELL :-
from belief in the doctrine of everlasting torment. but hoped 1 have been so blessed through coming into the light of
that our Lord would give us light and guide US into all truth. present truth that I feel I must write to tell you about it. I
And so he is doine. Last vear a friend sent us vour little book can never express the joy that has come into my life through
“About Hell,” which greatly opened our eyes to’ the truth, and the study of MILLENNIAL DAWN. The glorious plan of God as
afterwards the DAWN volumes, from which, thank our loving set forth (through rightly dividing the Word of God) is grand.
Father, we have been made wise with regard to his plan, graci I have received the truth in the love of it, and I can indeed say,
c35043
FEBRUARY 1. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER

God bless the colporteur work, as it was at the door I bought the circumstances of my life in the flesh, although still sharing
Vol. I. DAWN of a dear brother of the church here. The chief the ills to which the flesh is heir through the fall and curse of
Reaper will reward him in the harvest home. I was so delighted Adam.
with Vol I. that I found the little comnanv of Christians here I remain, your sister in the Truth,
and secured the four succeeding volumes “of DAWN, and ever EMMA Wmuaas,-EmgZimi.
since that time I have roved that “the path of the just is as
a shining light, which sfi meth more and more unto the perfect DEAB
SIBAND BBOTHEB:-
day.” By this time I hope you will have received the 500 volumes
This truth was brought to me at the very darkest hour of of. the MIL~;EHN= DAWN in Italian. I hope you are satisfied
my spiritual experience. Surely man’s extremity is God’s op- with the print and binding of the volumes. We have tried to do
:qrya;ty ! I was for some weeks passing through a time our best, and have had experiences that will be useful in future.
I have for some years had a thorn in the flesh, and Although ill, but now, thank God, a little better. I have
as I m&tlv desired to be released from it I was led to attend never ceased to be occupied with the .work and the Lord has
some-meetings held by those who teach divine healing, was blessed it. To the manv letters and cards that I could send vou.
anointed and prayed for, but failed to receive healing. I was there is one most rejoicing and very important of the Pl&
then plunged in desuair and doubt, and of course was told by Giuseppe Bauchetti, doctor of letters and philosophy, a very
those-people that there must of necessity be something wrong learned man, who with child-like simplicity has received resent
in mv relation to God. and it was entirelv mv own lack of faith : truth and is ready to ive testimony. After reading tPIe two
so y& see that the opening up of the S&p&e which I received volumes in French, he %as bought all the other books in Eng-
from DAWN at that time meant much to me, as it was the means lish, and he has so learned that tongue as to be able to under-
used bv my heave& Father in causing me to see that, although stand the third, fourth, fifth and sixth volumes. Others have
earthly promise of “restitution for th& world was purchased by started to stud the French, it being much easier for them than
our dear Redeemer. for the church called out from the world the English vo9umes.
there are exceeding great and precious promises that by these Brother Bauchetti is wishing to write to you personally to
we might be partakers of the divine nature. The Lord has an- express his admiration and gratitude for having freed him of
ointed my eyes with eyesalve, and I can see that these Elijahs many terrible doubts and made to shine in his heart such bright
and others are, as you say in the WATCH TOWEZB,antichrists light and assurance and inexuressible iov.
also and having the same spirit as the antichrist, the Papacy, I am bus selecting in each of the p&cipal towns a brother
taking to themselves the office and work of the Ciwist, who who will se19 the books and endeavor to snread the truth.
shall very soon take to himself his great power and reign, and I need not tell you how orthodo-xy and traditionalism are
then restitution blessings shall flow as rivers of water from the making war on us, but in all humility and not trusting in our-
throne of God and the Lamb. selves, we are ready to go on, confidently trustin in him who
I have always from a child had a love for the dear Savior said, “Be of good cheer: I have overcome the wor Kd.”
and a desire to bring others to know him, and that desire led Last week I had occasion to visit two districts of the Wal-
me to go as an officer in the Salvation Army, as I found there densian valleys, and I never expected to find among people that
was more opportunity for service in its ranks than in the Con- pretend to be Christians such deadly sleep as I found there.
gregational church in which I was brought up, and I did my Some watchful ones, however, are to be found here and there,
utmost with great zeal, but not according to knowledge. Now and they quite readily accept the food so long desired.
that I have been led to see the dispensational plans and pur- Expressing to you my gratitude and that of all the brothers
oses of God and that in due time all shall be brought to a and sisters for all that you are doing for us, I remain yours
Rnowledge of the truth, I do enter into rest and sit with Christ most humbly in the Lord,
in heavenly places, as the spirit of the new mind rises above DANIELE RIvoIBE,-It&y.

THE PERFECT COPY

ROMANS 8 :29.

Memory wakens mental pictures Fearful lest I mar its beauty

In the calm and solemn night; I inclined to pass it by,
Teaching all-important lessons When the Master Artist whispered,
In a new and clearer light. “I will help you if you try.

On a scroll I see a “copy” “Trusting you will e’er remember

Chosen from “the Book” divine;- My approval to obtain;
Written b a master penman You should keep your copy stainless
On a brig 9it initial line. Following closely to ‘the line.“’

Under it a fair creation Need I tell of blotted pages ?

Of the skilled engraver’s art; Here a tear-drop, there a stain;
Graceful lines and shades, assuming Or of all my clumsy tracings
Life and form,-a human heart! That appeared below the line?
Drawing near with deepening interest Need I here repeat the failures
To observe it carefully, Which have caused my grief and pain;
I discovered “words” I hastened Or the kindness of my “Teacher”
To commit to memory. When he bade me “try again?”

Imitate (they said) the “copy” In his wisdom gently prompting

Written on the line above; Lest I should discouraged grow;
For the Golden Rule it follows “Keep your eye upolz my copy
Is the perfect law of love. I forgive mistakes below.”
Might I, heeding this instruction, Covering my many failures
Duplicate the pattern well? With the mantle of his love;
For, although my spirit’s willing As my “copy” grew in likeness
Yet “the flesh,” so weak, would fail. To the perfect one above. -John Ladow.

THE MEMORIAL SUPPER

Those who would celebrate the Lord’s supper on its anni- The day following will begin the Jewish feast of Passover,
versary date, this year, should do so after 6 p. m. on Sunday, which lasts a week, but in which we have no special interest
April 16th. The day following at 3 p. m. will be the anniver- except as a type of the liberty, joy and blessing which come to
sary of the Lord’s death, on the 14th of Nisan, Jewish reckoning. all of the Lord’s people passed over through faith in his blood.
[3505]
- --____
TTOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., FEBRUARY 15, 1905 No. 4
VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER -
THE STORY OF ADAM AND EVE about what we are expecting inferentially from the prophetic
Prof. L. ‘I’. Townsend of Boston University, dIscussing the testimony, viz., that October, 1914, will date the cataclysm
credibility of the account of man’s creation given in Genesis, of anarchy in a world-wide sweep, which implies that a panic,
sa;re:- the greatest ever known, would occur somewhere about 1911
“It is possible and perhaps probable that the world is to ,Ind had up to the “time of hXJUbh2. ~11~11 Nh \[Link] 11trt 5111ce
witness shortlv among nomlnallv Christian people one of the there was a nation.”
moat rcyolutcfv ccti&trd intell&*tual conAic%s between belief
and unbelief that hah hc~en known since the dawn of the Chris- A BRIEF STATEMENT OF ROME’S TEACHINGS
tian era.” The latest statement we have seen of the teachings of Roman
He expresses the (‘on\ i&ion that a return to faith in the Catholicism respecting Purgatory, Indulgences, etc., is the fol-
Bible’+ records will hr advantageous to the world at large as lowing :-
w(111iis to Christianity, and declares that scientists have been “A plenary indulgence is granted to the penitent sinner
c,lrlipetl to make so ni;iiiy ch~Ii,e11- of late that it should make upon confession and going to holy communion. It is granted to
them more modest. Ilih words are:- lay Catholics who take part in the Congress, go to confession,
“The readjustments ot astronomical and geological theories I c(~ivc wnimuiilnn. ant1 oli any day diii lug tlie C’oiigre*:h vIaIt a
during the last quartcar of :L century, which in every instance c4rireli. praying bc+ore the blchscd sacrament for the intentions
have brcn making for, rather tlurn against, the beliefs of the of the Pope.
primitive Christian Church. nntl the remarkable discoveries in “A pahal indulgence of seven years and seven quarantines
a rcli:fwlopy wlllc~h art’ :IITorc!lng the +trongest possible defense -that is, the reduction of seven years and seven times for sm
for the crrtlibilitv of the H111lr. toeether with the fact that committed here-is granted to those of the church in the city
many of the :,1,1&t stholnrs are taki:g issue with much that is and ecclesiastical prormce of New Tork who will unite them-
rallrtl hlghcr critIci-m, ol!ght to suggest. that modesty rather selves with the Congress in spirit and be interested in its pro-
than rgntlhm and tlnKmntl*m is peculiarly becoming in those caeculings, and visit a church on any day during the Congress,
who are posing a3 lcadrrs of modern thought and reformers in playing before the blessed sacramrnt according to the intentions
111(*tlit~olopi~i~l worlfl. mentioned above.
“It can no longer IIP rictiouall~ questioned that the sciences “A pwtiat indulgence of 300 days’ remission from punish-
tl; .[Link]. of grcilf,gy. (It ;~l~~~li.~~olo~~, of pliil~~logy. of t,tlllc** ment for sins in eternity is granted to those who assist at the
and of theology unite in demolishing all theories of naturalism Congress. as well as to all the faithful in the province who
nc to the character :rntl condition of the earliest inhabitant of at least arc contrite of heart and visit a church on any day of
the earth of whom there ia any record, the Congress and pray. All these remissions of punishment for
“And the evolutionary hypothesis that the human race sin may be gained for the benefit of any friend or relative suf-
hegnn in a. savage state and slowly worked up to its present f(*ring p~ini+limeirt in piir(?atory. Tlte durfltio~i ot tll~ sullwiti:!
rondition, consuming in this development a hundred thousand of the latter is thereby lessened and their advent into heaven
years, more or freer. is, in the presence of established facts, expedited.
an assumption as groundless as anything one can imagine. “None of these remissions from punishment in eternity can
On the other hand, a sudden emergence from the savage state be obtained for unconfessed sin.
to one represented ly the ancient civilizations of Assyria, Baby- “The church makes a distmction between the forgiveness of
lon, lQ,vpt. ant1 tllilt ot 111~111vollrc~r mllrilrlw I+ not iill enler- sin and its punishment.
genre of which hihrp slmws any evidence. Hence the theory “Confession and communion bring forgiveness, but sins must
that the llurnili~ l:k11111~ IM ‘qd11 Illgil llll 111 c~i~lllac~cl illltl r0Cl:ll sometimes be atoned for in eternity, even after sacramental
life. lnit aft~~rwircl +1111(*r~~l:I ~l~~~~,k~l~~i~(~c. 11itb prc111alrl Ilt1c>. 111 It- alw~lutl~~ii. tllcb reini~hinli of Illi. pnrlidhmeiit lit~ing vnlltl In tl1c
that amnunt
farnr well-nig11 to an absolute certainty. court of conscience and before God, and being made by an
“What may hc insisted 11~0~1, therefore, is this: There is application of the treasure of the Church on the part of a law-
no evidence of nnv kind that Sdam. who throughout the Bible ful superior.”
is spoken of as in authentic per&, was not“the first man. ALL GO TO PURGATORY
There is no evideme that he did not have a perfect body and
fullv endowed intellcrt : thrrc is no evidence that he could not I’urgatory is a middle state between heaven and hell. Few
give appropri:ltcA nanws to the animals brought before him: if any, are so perfect at death as to deserve immediate admit
there is no evidence that his son Cain did not build a city: sion to a state of bliss in heaven, and the church has taught
there is no eridcnce that 11is grandson Jubal did not handle ihhk from the beginning that souls which are not pure enough for
harp and nrgnn, and there is no evidence that Jubal’s brother, heaven nor evil enough for hell are made to suffer for a time
‘I’illrnl-(‘all1 ,III~ 81 i~~irlwnt ot Arl,rl~l. was 1101 ;I worker 111 bli\*-
in purgatory.
and iron. “The pains of purgaatnrial punishment nlay IIP as awful 3~
“But thne is no need of stating these matters in negative those of hell, but with this difference, that the torments of the
terms, for all discoveries in the last twenty-five years or more one are everlasting while the purgatorial suffering endure only
are in harmony with the Bible record that the first beings on for a limited time.
earth that wore thr human form had a body just as perfect, and “Now, as Christ in making St. Peter the head of his church
a brain or an intellect iust as capable of working, and a Ian- gave him the keys of heaven and of hell, the Popes. Peter’s
guage just as complete in eupress’ine thought, as-those of any successors, have the power to absolve from sin, and conse-
man now living. These are not philosophical nor theological quently from much of the purgatorial punishment. And it is
speculations, but conclusions based upon established facts and this that is meant by indulgences. But it does not by any
reached by approved scientific methods.” means, imply that the Pope has the power or authority to
remit the punishments of hell.”
FORECASTING THE FINANCIAL FUTURE l l .
At the last session of the Pennsylvania Bankers’ Association,
nne of their numhr ;IddrcP~ing the body expressed himself as Poor creatures What a miserable prospect they look for-
ronvlnrcd thrlt prosperit! may he e\-petted. and said in con- ward to when they think of death coming upon their friends or
clusion :- themselves. No wonder the majority of the laity have such
“A frlcwl ot iuirwl~:~s it [the lin:ttiA;il tluctnatinus 1 all licurerl unhnppv faces. How relieved they will be when, in the resur-
out on the cvclc plan-he starts with the panic of 1819. I will rection*morning. they awake and find that their fears were a
not burden ‘vnll with it all, but merely state that. according nightmare of &tan’s origination to keep them from knowing
to his figuri$. we will hare good times from now until 1908, and loving the true God, whose name is Love, and whose merci-
when prices will hnr~ renrhed their height and start downward ful provision is that all redeemed b the precious blood of
until 1911. when we will have the greatest panic in our his- Christ shall yet come to a clear know 9edge of his grace and to
tory. I ql;ote him as follows: - - an opportunity for restitution to all that was lost-including
‘“In the past, stocks hare gone up and down with the regu- lasting life in divine favor.
laritv of the ebb flow of the tide. Some stocks, even with the It may snuntl stranqr at first. but it is trllca. that Protest-
tide ioing out. dart higher than others, and tend to confuse the ants have been blessed in some respects by adding to this error
bvould-be buver as to the eeneral tendency. So with the incom- -bv making tlw future yet more awful-by determining and
ing tide, so;e stocks tend”to keep back, though the general ten- teahing that. there is no pur~ntory. no prospwt of peace nr
dency is higher, always higher.” Joy. but onlv agony for all eternity, f0T* 0/l not fit for- /ware)&
l + l when they hr.
We have seen the financial cycles outlined, and consider it How is this more horrible doctrine less injuriou% do you ask?
remarkable. We mention it as an outside corroboration of Because it is so unreasonable that few blikve it. Protestants
(51-52) [35061
FEBRUARY 15, I?05 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (52-53)

well know that only saints are “fit for the kingdom” (Luke is the date of the first Emperor’s death. Finally treat 1888 in
9:02) and it is to their credit as rational beings that they can- the same manner and you will obtain 1913, this being the year
not imagine their unfit loved ones as having been consigned in which the empire will be overthrown and a republic pro-
by a just God to everlasting tortures. claimed.’
A STRANGE PREDIUTION “Here is the way in which she obtained the three notable
The following item is going the rounds of the secular years :-
press :- 1849 1871 1888
“In 1849, according to the German newspapers, Frederick 1
William, who wae then King of Prussia, consulted a fortune i 8 it3
teller and Kere is the extraordinary prediction which she made 4 7 8
to him:- 9 1 8
“ ‘We are now in the year 1849,’ she said, ‘and if, beginning
at the right, you place under each other in a vertical column the 1871 1888 1913
numerals which make up this number, 1849, under the number “Her predictions as regards two of the years have come
itself, you will find the year in which your kingdom will become true and superstitious persons are now wondering if 1913 will
a great empire, That year will be 1871. Now perform the really prove quite as fatal a year for the German Empire as
same operation with 1871 and you will arrive at 1888, which she has prophesied.”

THE SATISFACTION OF JUSTICE

Last vear we answered auestions on the above subiect sent Christ end the glory that should follow.” The glory has not yet
in by on; of the number. We have been requested to’ present been revealed. When “revealed all flesh shall see it together.”
our reply in the columns of the WATCH TOWEB, that others We are glad to trust that we are in the dawning of the Millen-
might be profited as well. We do so as follows:- nial day, that the glories of the great Messiah will soon be mnn-
With the first and second paragraphs of your letter I agree ifested to the groanina creation. This will be a manifestation of
quite well. The first point of objection is found in the third the Son of God, an8 also of all the sons of God graciouslv
paragraph. counted in with him as sufferino with him, sacrificing-with him
( 1) Your statement reads, “Now to purchase for Adam dead with him as members or his bodv. narticinators in hi;
a right of release, it would be necessary for some one to pay sufferings and sacrifice, sharers with hi;im’in hi; glory to be
to Justice the exact equivalent of what he forfeited, give a revealed.
ransom for him.” I aeree to that Dart. but disagree to the nest (d) In accordance with the foregoing is the testimony of the
statement, namely, “This Jesus did.” Jesus diedfor all, he laid Tabernacle Shadows which fits and binds toeether everv fea-
down his life RS a ransom for all, but he did not give it or pay ture of the glorious plan and shows us that ‘the first sa*crifice
it over to Justice for all. He denosited the merit or value of of the Dav of Atonement. the sacrifice of the bullock. was for
it all in the hands of Justice as iecurity or guarantee for the and on behalf of the body of the priest and his household, the
redemption of the whore world, but he applied only a portion, house of Levi, the household of faith. It shows us that the
not for the world, but solely for those who would now exercise sacrifice of the goat, representing the sacrifice of the body of
faith in him. It is PS though a man conducting a large enter- Christ, is a part of the atonement work, though the merit rests
prise went to a banking company and, after securing the said entirely upon the first sacrifice-of the bullock. From this we
bank against loss, got it to underwrite his scheme, and in con- see how the Lord is accepting “us” as sacrificers, because we
nection therewitb appropriate a certain amount of his deposit, are Christ’s and not on our own account.
leaving the remainder to be paid in later on, according to terms (e) We see further that this second part of the Atonement
and conditions mutually agreed upon. Day sacrifices will not be complete until the last member of the
That this is the divine plan is shown in various ways in body of Christ has suffered with the Head. The type shows
the Scriptures : further that when this shall have been accomplished, the full
(a) We are distinctly told that our Lord Jesus ascended up ransom-price fov the world will be presented to Justice and be
on high, there to “appear in the presence of God for US”-- accepted forthwith; and that as a result the great High Priest
not for the world in general, but for believers. The Scriptures shall come forth clothed in glory and in blessing power and that
in various ways indicate a marked distinction between the the result will be the lifting of the curse, the removal of all
divine arrangement for us and the divine arrangement for the divine wrath and the pouring of the holy Spirit upon “all
world. For instance, “Christ was a propitiation for our sins. flesh.”
and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.” (f) This in no sense signifies that merit of the church has
This statement shows a distinct differentiation between our sins accomplished anything that could not have been accomplished
and the sins of the whole world. The one sacrifice is the basis without co-operation. It shows on the contrary, that all the merit
of both these propitiations, yet they” are separate and distinct was in the Lord Jesus and in the sacrifice which he gave. Any
in order-in time. The application or the Lord’s grace is first to sacrifice which we make is based upon his merit imputed to us
the church, to believers, to the household of faith. He appears and continued in our sacrifice. It is the sacrifice of “his bodyt”
before the bar of Justice during this Gospel age to make satis- in the larger sense of the word his church, that will thus be
faction “for us.” completed. It will be the Christ, the great Prophet, Priest and
(b) Not only have we those statements to the effect that King, of many members, with one Head, raised up from
the atonement is effected thus far only for “the household of amongst the brethren. It will effect all this great blessing, and
faith,” but additionally we have the demonstration of this in all the members of the body must recognize the honor of the
the fact that the holy Spirit was shed forth only upon the head and maintain the same; and all of them will be glad to
church. “the servants and hand-maidens.” The same is at- acknowledge that without him we could do nothing, and that
tested by the statement of the Apostle that we believers “have without him our sacrifices would not avail anything, and that
escaped the condemnation that is on the world.” The condemna- hence to him belongs all the glory of the great salvation.
tion is still on the world, but it is not on us, because our High (1) I still al&m. as in the past, that as WC all shared in
Priest has applied the merit of his sacrifice “on our behalf.” Adam’s condemnation, any price which will avail for him must
Thus also the Apostle again states, “Ye are washed, ye are be sufficient to purchase deliverance for all that were in him-
sanctified.” Likewise he declares that the children of believers the whole human race: that the death penalty was such that
are similarly washed and cleansed, justified, and that the chil- if one were paid for, all would be paid for: that in harmony
dren of unbelievers nre still “unclean.“-1 Cor. 7 : 14. with this Jesus gave himself a ransom for all. But giving of
If the atonement had been made, applied on behalf of the himself into death as “a ransom for all” or “a corresponding
world, the world would no longer be unclean, children of lqrath price,” must not be confounded with the paying over of that
under condemnation, etc. Because the atonement was made price to Justice after our Lord arose from the dead. He has
for the household of the priest, therefore all the members of the entire merit of his sacrifice at his command, and all of it
the household of faith are justified, cleansed, wsshed in tlie pledged on behalf of Adam and his race. but on1y.a portion of it
precious blood. is applied, namely, to the household of faith.
(c) It is in full nrcord with the foregoing that we find JESUS APPROPRIATED ON BEHALF OF BELIEVERB
the ‘Apostle distinctly declaring that it is the privilege of the (2) To say that the Lord paid over to the Father or to
church to “fill UD that which is behind of the afflictions of Justice the full amount, and that the Father accepted the same
Ohrist”-to “suffer with- him,” to “be dead with him,” etc. Thus for all, would be to contradict the plain statements of Scripture
the teachings of the New Testament agree with those of the which we have just examined. Justice is properly represented
prophets of the Old Testament, who “spoke of the sufferings of as being blind, and hence if the Lord’s merit had been applied
135071
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

for all Justice woulbnot be at hbertg to discriminate and to The same thousrht is also nresented in the Scriutures when
select first of all a little flock and withhold for a time the bless- referring to Chrisi as the “&erlasting Father” 03 the world
ing of the remainder. Justice must be impartial, and if she in the future. He sacrificed his life, and is by divine authority
accepts the price must at once release all claim upon the cap- granted the privilege of applying its equivalent to Adam and all
tives. We have shown that this is not the case, that Justice of his race as he may please. He does apply a portion of that
still regards the world as “children of wrath,,’ under condem- merit now to us who believe, and eventually he will apply suffi-
nation,” “unclean.” This proposition is, therefore, fallacious- cient of his merit to bring a blessing to all the world of man-
manifestly so. kind. Hence we have the promise of the Scriptures of a future
(3) when our Lord, “ascended up on high” he led a multi- time of restitutiion: the restitution to life of Adam and his
tude of cantives. In the nronhetic sense we might speak of the children by virtue of their acceptance of that life as a gift
whole woild as already ;ele;sed, but not in trhe actual sense. which Christ secured for them by the laying down of his life on
From the standpoint that our Lord’s life is a sufficiency to meet their behalf. This our Lord designates regeneration. The
all the requirements of Justice whenever applied, we may think world was generated once throughv Adam ahd all lost life
and *peal; of the world as being no Ion&r dead but merely through his disobedience. Christ has died that he might assume
asleep. Indeed our heavenly Father spoke of mankind from the place and rights and privileges of headship tg our race,
that standpoint of his purpose centuries before the ransom the hrivilege of -fatherho& He proposes a regeneration of
price was paid at all. all the children of Adam-so manv of them as will accent the
The entire work of redemption is properly viewed as one terms and conditions for returaini to the full life and ierfec-
with a beginning and ending, Just like the Day of Atonement. tion of perfect human nature.
It was all one Day of Atonement, but there were two parts MIGHT NOT THE CHURCH BE MERELY “RECKONED
of the work of that day. And so there are various features or SACRIFICERS?”
stages of the work of “icading captivity captive.” It began with (6) The “reckoning” of Scripture is merely that of justifl-
our Lord’s own nersonal release from the cantivitv of death: it cation, making up for our inherited deficiencies and weaknesses.
continued subseiuentlg with the reckoned release of believers, There is no reckoning of sacrifice. Being blemished by nature
and further de<elopgent is found in their actual release in we have nothing whatever to sacrifice unless first we are counted
the first resurrection. A still further development will be or reckoned as justified,-made whole, cleansed. Such the
found in the awakening of the world and the restitution pro- Apostle urges, “[Link], brethren,.by the mercies of God
cesses of the Millennial age. The absolute fulfilling of this [in vour iustificationl that ve nresent vour bodies livinn sacri-
leading of captivity captive will not be realized until the close fices, holi, acceptable to God, *your rgasonable service? The
of the Millennial age, when death will be literally, actually, sacrifice must be an actual one of a body reckoned perfect, but
fully “swallowed up in victory.” actuallv very imperfect. We cannot be reckoned to suffer with
OUR LORD’S SACRIFICE WAS SUFFICIENT Christ if we”do not suffer with him, and hence there is nothing
(4) There was no need of anything being added to the Lord’s in the Scriptures to this effect. On the contrary, “If we ractu-
sacrifice so far as Justice was concerned; but the Apostle tells ally] suffer with him, we shall also be glorified together.” It
us that God foreknew us also by Jesus-that, in the divine plan will not do, therefore, to figure away these plain Ilmitations of
formulated before the world began, the Lord foreordained the the Scriptures. Whoever does so is in a dangerous position,
church, Jesus’ bride or associates; and in order for us to share wresting with the Scriptures.
with him in his glory it was necessary that we should also On the Atonement Day the blood of the bullock was
share with him in his sufferings. And because his sufferings sprinkled seven times, as representing fulness, com,pleteness,
were by divine arrangement applied as the atonement for tLe efficacy-efficacy for the thing for which it was sprinkled or
sins of the church, therefore, by this divine arrangement, any annlied. namelv. on behalf of the High Priest’s bodv andhouse-
sufferings that the church may experience are counted in hbid. bimilar&, subsequently, the”blood of t,he Lord’s goat,
with those of the Lord as “sufferings of Christ :” and all the the second offering of the Atonement Day, was sprinkled seven
sufferings of Christ were atonement iufferings, not for ^personal times, representing similarly perfection, fulness, corn leteness?
sins, bit for the sins of the world. - . efficacy, for the purpose it was applied, namely, on !I ehalf ot
If anv of the Lord’s neonle suffer strina as aunishments “all the people.”
PERHAPS JESUS DIVIDES THE UREDIT WITH HIS UHURCH
for partiYally wilful sins,Xsu& sufferings are not-part of the (8) It is wholly contrary to the facts and Scripture to say
sufferings of Christ, but are stripes for discipline. The suffer- that Jesus divided the credit of the atonement sacrifice with
inps which Mre have with Christ are of the same nature as his, his church but not the deed. It is the deed that he requires,
&mely, because of our loyalty to him and the principles of and without the deed there will be no participation. It is not
righteousness for which he stands. the less his deed, as already shown. We could have neither
JUSTICE DEALS ONLY WITH THE MEDIATOR part nor lot in the matter ekcept as members of his body and
( 5) It would not be the correct thought to sav that the life under the influence of him as our head. who works in us to will
of Adkm forfeited through sin is to be-given b&k to him by and to do of his good pleasure-to fili up that which is behind
Justice. because Jesus redeemed us. The thought rather is that of the sufferings of Christ.
Adam and his race had forfeited their rights ib life and had no (9) Yes, we use balances to represent divine Justice.
such rights at the bar of Justice, and t&at Jesus sacrificed his Adam’s disobedience forfeited his life-to satisfy Justice; the
human life on man’s behalf, so that the dead world might re- unmerited death of Christ would balance or offset Adam’s Den-
ceive life through. Km-life from the dead. alty, and when applied will give him the right to regeneiate
It is in harmony with this thought and in opposition to the Adam’s race on appropriate terms and conditions.
other that the Lord sDeaks of himself as the Bread which came (10) To say that “The church sacrifices her life-rights to
down from heaven, of which a man might eat and not die. becomes sharer in the great reward of Christ,,’ yet to re-
Thus in the celebration of the Lord’s Memorial Sunner. in Dar- ject the clear testimony that God accepts this as a part of
taking of the bread we represent our faith in his ;edemp%ve the sufferings of Christ, guided by him as the head, and finally
work and our justification to life through the life which he to be applied by him as a part of his own, is inconsistent and
laid down for us. unreasonable.

THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES

JOHN 7: 37-46.--MARCH 6.
GOLDEN TEXT :-I’ Never rnw spake like this m4Ifn.”
The two great feasts of the Jews were the Feast of Passover, entire national government was built upon a religious founda-
from the fifteenth to the twenty-second of the first month, and tion. Israel was God’s nation, and its laws were from him.
the Feast of Tabernacles (dwelling in booths), from the fif- Each of these feasts had its peculiar religious sacrifice,
teenth to the twenty-second of Tishri, the seventh month, cor- pointing to our Lord and his sacrifice and the Gospel church.
responding closely to October 1, but varying according to the his body. The Passover festival in the beginning of the year
Jewish calendar, which was calculated on lunar time. These was the anniversary of the deliverance from Egypt, the Pass-
two great feasts divided the Jewish year, and were the great over lamb representing Christ, our Passover sacrifice, and the
occasions on which the people from all over the kingdom were feast following representing the liberty and joy and blessing
expected to visit Jerusalem, the capital city, to spend a week which come to all of the Lord’s people passed over through
in fellowship together, in thanksgiving to the Lord and the faith in his blood. The fall festival was held in connection
making of vows to him. These two festivals represent the w’ith the Day of Atonement and its sacrifices for sins, which
beginning of a year-the one the civil year, the other the church typified the better sacrifices of this Gospel age and the ultimate
year, yet both might be termed religious in the sense that the atonement for the sins of the whole world, and the consequent
[3508]
FEBRUARY 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (55-56)

ultimate removal of the curse which still rests upon the world Hallelu Yah (Praise ye the Lord). Then the priests blew a
of mankind. This festival was instituted at the time Israel three-fold blast on their silver trumpets.,’
passed from the wilderness into the land of promise. It com- JESUS AT THE FEAST
memorated the wilderness life and the entrance into Canaan. Our lesson relates to the last feast of Tabernacles attended
where they were privileged to enjoy their inheritance and have by our Lord-the one which occurred just six months before
more substantial dwelline nlaces. It was reallv the festival of the crucifixion. In a previous lesson we saw that the feeding
the New Year, and a k%d of thanksgiving &casion for the of the five thousand was at a time when many of them were
ingathering or harvest of the year-Exod. 23 : 10 ; Lev. 23: 33-44. on their way to Jerusalem to the feast of the Passover, SO that
THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES CEIJZBBATION the present lesson is at least six months later-quite possibly a
year and six months later, as evidently there was a considerable
The usage of the people on this occasion is thus described time during which our Lord “could not walk in Jewry, be-
by Ederaheim and others:-
cause the Jews sought to kill him.”
“In Jerusalem booths were erected everywhere, in court On the occasion of this feast, many wondered whether or
and on housetop, in street and in square. These arbors or
booths were made of branches of trees-palms, sycamores, not Jesus would attend it, for it seems to have been well under-
olives, pines, willows, etc. Nobody was living at home, every- stood by a considerable number that the chief priests were so
body in these booth-all the people from the city and crowds envious- against the Lord, so enmitous, so bitt&, that threats
from the country. All distinctions of rank, all separation be- had been made against his life. While our Lord realized that
tween rich and poor, were for a while forgotten, as each one his life was und& divine protection until his “hour” should
dwelt in as good a dwelling as his neighbor. come, nevertheless it would appear that he did not tempt provi-
“Each morning a joyous procession! with music, went down dence by going unnecessarily in the way of danger, but rather
to the Pool of Siloam and drew water in a golden pitcher, from shaped his course according to the conditions he found. Thus,
which it was poured out upon the altar amid hallelujahs. too, he admonished his disciples, “When they persecute you in
one city, flee ye to another.”
“At night four golden candelabra, each with four golden The context shows that at this time some of our Lord’s
bowls for light, were in the center of the court, and the light
emanating from them was visible to the whole city. Around brethren (probably his cousins, for cousins at that time were
these lights pious men danced before the people with lighted called “brethren”) seemed to doubt his Messiahship, and urged
flambeaux in their hands, singing hymns and songs of praise, him to go up to Jerusalem and perform his mighty works there,
whilst the Levites, who were stationed on the fifteen steps where the most learned men of the nation would have an ODDOT-
which led into the woman’s court of the Temple and which tunity for seeing and criticizing and fault-finding, and if’ hoe-
sible refuting his claims and miracles. Our Lord’s answer was,
corresponded to the fifteen psalms of degrees. i. e.;steps (Psalms
122-134), accompanied the songs with instrumental music. “Go ve UP to the feast: I go not UD to the feast; mine hour is
“The Temple illumination was symbolical of the light which not yet fully come.” For air Lord%0 have gone up early to the
feast might have provoked the animosity of the religious teach-
was to shine from out the Temnle into the dark night of
heathendom; then, at the first da& of morn the blasts% the ers the more. His delay in going was no iniurv to the public-
priests’ silver trumpets, of the army of God, as it advanced ity of his teachings e&her,-be&use the peopli naturally in-
with festive trumpet-sound and call, to awaken the sleepers auired for him. exnressed wonder. discussed his claims. told
and to utter solemn protest against heathendom.” one another what they had seen and heard in their own cities,
villages, etc. It was toward the latter part of the feast week
“It is supposed that on the last evening of the festival, when that our Lord arrived on the scene and went straightway to
the splendid light of this grand illumination was to cease, the Temple, and when the religious sentiments of the people
Christ called attention to himself, ‘I am the Light of the world’
(John 8 : 12)) which is to shine forever and illuminate not only were at their highest pitch he called their attention to the
deep spiritual things symbolized by them year by year con-
the Temple and the holy City, but all the world,“-the Sun of tinuallv.
Righteousness.
It i’B-presumed that it was just at the close of the pouring
“THAT GREAT DAY OF THE FEAST” of the golden nitcher full of water on the altar. a libation to the
The last of these seven days of the feast was called the Lord, &id whfle the multitude in the warm climate were prob-
great day. It was in it that the entire festival ceremony and ably thirsty and had their thirst rather aggravated by the
rejoicing reached its climax. Again we glean from Edersheim sight of the water, that Jesus made the announcements which
and others, as follows:- c&titute the essence of our lesson. “If any man thirst, let
“According to Jewish tradition the pillar of cloud by day him come unto me and drink. He that believeth on me. as the
and the fire by night, symbolical of God’s presence and guid- Scripture saith, Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living
ance, at first appeared to Israel on the fifteenth of Tishri, the water.”
first day of the feast. On that day Moses was said to have come No wonder the people said, as the Prophet had foretold, that
down from the Mount and announced to the people that the our Lord spake in parables and dark sayings. How many, how
tabernacle of God was to be reared among them. We note that few of the multitude who heard could gain any reasonable
the dedication of Solomon’s Temple and the descent of the understanding of this message ! Even under the blessed influ-
Shekinah glory upon it took place at this feast.-1 Kings 8; ences that are ours under the spirit dispensation, how few have
2 Chron. 7. any adequate conception of what these words signify.
“The last great day of the feast was the climax of all thia DRINKING AT T’HE FOUNTAIN
symbolization. Early in the morning the people, with the All have some conception of what natural thirst is, and of
Paradise apple (an orange) in their left hands and branches the refreshment that comes through partaking of literal water,
in their right, marched to the sound of music in a procession and to understand our Lord’s words respecting the water of
headed by the priest, who bore a golden pitcher to draw water life which he has to give, we must carry the figure forward and
from the Pool of Siloam, south of the Temple. The priest realize that there are other thirsts and cravings of the human
having filled the golden pitcher at this fountain, brought it nature which need satisfaction, which without satisfaction
back into the court of the Temple, amid the shouts of the mul- cause unrest, distress. These cravings of the heart we briefly
titude and the sound of cymbals and trumpets. The return refer to again as thirst for rest, peace, joy and fellowship. Only
was so timed that the procession should arrive just as other those who have such thirsts are called upon-“Blessed are they
priests were laying the pieces of the sacrifices on the altar of that hunger and thirst.” Many of our race at the present time
burnt offering toward the close of the ordinary sacrifice-service. are so depraved mentally and physically that they have no
“On each of the seven days the priest made a circuit of hunger and thirst for better things than they now enjoy-they
the altar, saying, ‘As, then, now work salvation, Jah ! 0 Jah, already are full and satisfied with the imperfect things pos-
give prosperity ! ’ But on the seventh day they made the cir- sessed. The Lord’s appeal at the present time is not to these,
cuit seven times remembering how the walls of Jericho had but to those who hunger and thirst, “If any man thirst let
fallen in similar circumstances, and anticipating that by the him come unto me and drink.”
direct interposition of God, the walls of heathendom would fall This is the appeal of this Gospel age: the Lord is seeking for
before Jehovah and the world lie open before his people to go the thirsting ones and finding them, and if they will drink at
in and possess it. his fountain of grace and truth, they will find the satisfaction,
“The golden pitcher full of water was then poured upon the comfort, the joy, the peace, the rest, the blessing, which the
the altar. The ceremony was considered of vital importance world can neither give nor take away. Blessed, therefore, are
and apparently symbolized the out-pouring of the holy Spirit. the thirsty, and favored are they who are now drinking of the
Immediately following the pouring of this water the Hallel waters given forth by the smitten Rock-our Lord.-1. Cor.
was sung. This consists of Psalms 113-118. These were 10:4.
chanted, with responses, to the accompaniment of the flute. The Apostle commented upon our Lord’s words, explaining
As the Levites intoned the first line of the Psalm, the people the flrst part, but not the second. He says, “This spake he of
repeated it; while to each of the other lines they responded, the spirit which they who believed on him should receive.,’ The
c35091
(57-58) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY,PA.

receiving of the spirit is the satisfying of our thirst. All standard of righteousness: if we will let the light of truth
through life we are drinking at this fountain. We will not be shine out, those who love the truth will be more or less at-
satisf& until we awake i< the Lord’s likeness; then, as the tracted by it in proportion as their hearts are sincere, truth
Anostle declares. “I shall be satisfied when I awake in thv loving. Those who iove the error will become antagonistic in
likeness’,-when >this mortal shall be swallowed up in immo& pronortion to their lack of sinceritv. If this was the case with
tality, we shall be like our dear Redeemer, see him as he IS, ‘our- Lord, can we think that it would be possible for hi’s dis-
and share his glory as members of his body. ciples to find it otherwise? Surely not. We must have our feet
THE HOLY SPIRIT WAS NOT YET GIVEN shod with the preoaration of the Gospel of neace. Ours is the
The holy Spirit was exercised upon the prophets, and under Gospel of peace, yet we will find that as w’e bear it to others
its influence they spake and wrote. But the holy Spirit granted our oath of nroaress will be a difficult one and we will need
to the Gospel church at and since Pentecost is different: it is all the prote&ioi the Lord has provided in his fore-statement
the spirit df adoption, the spirit of understanding, not the-spirit of what we must expect, and his promises of blessing and glory
of nronhecv. It was not nossible for anv to be begotten of the to the overcomers.
spiiit ind “sons of God unhl the ransom-iacritice of Jesus as on ENVY, MALICE, HATRED, MURDER
our behalf had been accomplished, not until he had ascended While our Lord was in the Temple teaching, the Jewish
up on high and presented the merit of that sacrifice on our rulers, aware of his presence, were conspiring for his life. A
behalf to the Father, not until it had been accepted by the meeting of the Sanhedrin was called, and of&era representing
Father. Then this blessing of the spirit of adoption was shed the body were present in the Temple amongst the people,
forth upon the apostles. All accepted to membership in the charged with the responsibility of finding some fault with the
body of Christ since by association with the fellow-members, teaching and making it the pretext for a measure of insurrec-
are made partakers of this one spirit, by which all are sealed tion, and further, the arrest of our Lord-under a charge either
until the day of deliverance. Eph. 4 :30. of teaching contrary to the Law of Mosea or contrary to the
THE OUTFLOWING STBEAM Roman laws. On every occasion they sought to entrap him in
“Out of his bod+v shall flow a stream of living waters.” This his words, but being unable to do so, they returned to the
verse ws.s not fulfilled at Pentecost, where the Lord’s iollowers Sanhedrin to report.
merely began to drink of the spiritual truths, and by them to be What a sad commentary it is upon the deceitfulness of the
united into one bode of manv members, of which Jesus is the human heart, that these men, who were thus seeking for the
head. It is from this one bday that ultimately the stream of apprehension and death .of Jesus, were the most influential
the water of life shall flow durinp the Millennial ape for the men in this, the holiest nation of earth. Not only so, they
blessing of the whole world. Our Lord referred to &is saying, were Doctors of the Law-men supposedlv the best versed in
“My word shall judge you in the last day”-in the great day, the Mosiac Law, its letter and spirit-m&i whose [Link] in
the Millennial day; the world shall be judged by every word Judaism corresnonded to that of Doctora of Divinitv in Chris-
that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. The water of life tendom today. * We may well ask, as Pilate subsequently did,
represents the truth, and the amount of this water of life or “Why, what evil hath he done?” The answer must be that
truth that shall proceed from the mouth of the Lord, from the there was no evil except in the hearts of these most talented,
mouth of the glorified church, shall be such a stream, such a educated and nominally most religious men in the world.
flow, as will reach to every part of the earth. “The knowledge We can imagine that if one were to have inquired as to their
of the glory of God shall fill the whole earth.” motive, the answer would have been. We are so loyal to God,
In the present time, those who drink at the fountain of the to his Law through Moses and to the interests of this mighty
water of life, are merely the sanctified in Christ Jesus, and our people, over which God has made us rulers and teachers, that
Lord declares of these that his &race and truth in them shall we are zealous to put down this man who, though he seems to
be as a well of water springing up into life everlasting. In be God-fearing, evmpathetic with the Door, etc., is, we believe,
Revelation, Chapter xxi, we are given the picture of the aggre- a most pernicyous man. He is pernicious in that he is represent-
gation of the various members of the body of Christ in glory. ing himself to be the Messiah, and because he is really a man
The whole is nictured as the New Jerusalem. and from it issues of ability, he has hoodwinked the people. If we let him alone,
the stream oi the water cf lift which our Lord referred to in the power of controlling this nation, which now rests with us
his discourses. It will be a great river of the water of life, and as the moral and intelleotual leaders of the nation, will pass
on either bank of it will be the trees of life. nourished and out of our grasp; this man will establish himself, and the
supplied by it, bearing good fruit, and the lea&es of those trees whole people of Israel will look upon us as being foolish, and
will be for the healing of the nations. conclude that they were able to know the Messiah and that
Thus seen the Lord’s discourse briefly pictured the blessings we, their intellectual superiors, were stupid or out of divine
coming to his followers during this Gospel age, and the bless- favor so we could not recoenize the time of our visitation.
ings thst shall in the next age proceed from them for the com- This would be their wly of reasoning on the subject, but
fort, blessing and uplifting, restitution, of all the families of the Lord’s view of the situation would be the verv reverse. that
the earth-of whosoever wills to take of that river of the water they were hypocritical, that they were pretend&g to be ‘what
of life. which then will flow freelv. and to which all will be they were not in reality, that much of their praise and service
clearly and distinctly invited by th”e’Spirit and the Bride. toward the Lord were formalistic lin services. and that pride
A DIVISION AMONGST THE PEOPLE lay at the bottom of their endeavors-and professions, and-that
this pride was touched by the success of our Lord and his
Peace and unity are greatly to be desired; yet these are wisdom, and the fact that the multitudes heeded his message:
not always possible, not always advantageous. If all were they were envious, malice burned in their hearts, they hated
perfect, peace and units would certainly be the only proper him without a cause-simply because he was better, holier,
condition, but so long n‘s there are imperfections, errors, etc., wiser than they, and because the people were recognizing this
there must be differences. In harmonv with this our Lord de- fact.
clared that his message would not bking peace but a sword How dangerous a thing is envy-selfishness! How many of
under nresent conditions. He will be the Prince of Peace bv the Lord’s people today are afflicted by it so that they refuse
and by: but not until pence shall be established upon a right- to recognize the spirit of the Lord, so that instead of seeking
eous basis. Before that time he will be the King who will to encourage one another and to add to the influence of one
reign in righteousness. and dash evil systems and things to another and to realize that the whole work of the Lord is one,
pieces as potters’ vrsscls. with a rod of iron. alas, how often is the spirit of strife and vain glory found!
There are those who sav Peace, Peace, when there is no How displeasing everything of this kind must be in the sight
peace and when peace is not possible, and the Lord’s people of the Lord !
are not to be of these. This does not mean that the Lord’s
people are to be hreedcrs of strife. On the contrary they sre GRACE WAS POURED UPON HI8 LIPS
exhorted everywhere in the Scriptures to be peaceable and When the officers returned to the Sanhedrin, the question
ueacemakers: but with all efforts for neacc, and their love of was asked, Where is your prisoner? Why did you not bring
peace and their peacemaking qualities~ continually increasing, him? Were you not able to entrap him in his words? Is it
the message that our Lord cave them will breed disturbances. possible that any man could speak in public and that keen-
\I-by? W%answer in the &rcln of OUT Lord. Because there is minded men such as you are would be unable to entrap him
no fellowship between light and dnrknesn. there can be no peace in anything he might ssv that would enable vou to form a
nor truce between the two: in proportion ns the one obtains charge against him-‘as a teacher of that which would be injur-
control. the other is excluded. ious to the people. that he said nothing that vou could construe
In harmony with this we find in this lesson that there was to be a vidatibn’of the Law of Moses or the law of the Ro-
a division among the people becnuse of him-some approving mans? The answer wax a volume in itself,-“Never man spake
and some opposing. Thus it must be with us as we lift up the like this man.”
r.35101
Fsmurn~ 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER

The Lord’s people, seeking to walk in his footsteps, con- it will also be true of them that they will be wiser and more
tinually find that the world is still full of envy and malice discreet in their language than others-approximately like
and hatred. They still find it true that “The world knoweth unto him who spake as never man spake.
us not, even as it knew him not ;” they still find that amongst But what a matter this is to guard the tongue ! Truly the
their opponents, amongst those who seek to do them injury, Apostle said that he who is able to conquer his tongue is able
amongst those who seek to entrap them in their words and to conquer his whole body. It is so easy to say something that
who would apprehend them and injure them in reputation, if ought not to be said, it is so easy for the majority to repeat
not in person, they find some of the worldly noble, the worldly an evil rumor, to cast a reflection upon the character of anoth-
wise, the worldly religious. The Lord’s message to these is, er, to assassinate in this manner, or at least to wound or in-
“In your patience possess ye your souls.,’ Their proper course jure, the interests or feelings or good name of another. Let
is to set a guard upon their lips that they sin not with their us more and more in this particular also seek to be like our
mouths, that they should not only pray but strive that the Lord, seek to speak as other men do not @peak, and thus show
meditations of their hearts and words of their mouths be ac- forth the praises of him who bath called us out of darkness
ceptable to the Lord. and in proportion as this is true of them into his marvelous light.

“YE SHALL BE FREE INDEED”

JOHN 8 : 31-40.-M~1~m 12.
GOLDEN TEXT : -“ Whosoever cmnmifteth sir, is the eervant of sin.”
This lesson is a brief report of one our Lord’s discourses and hence frequently comes into contact with the truth, as in
while at the Feast of Tabernacles, referred to in our last les- this case. There was nothing really or properly offensive in our
son-probably delivered on the last, the great day of the Feast. Lord’s words, “The truth shall make you free:” it was the
Manv who had heard his discourse on the Water of Life that power of the truth in the words and not any rudeness or un-
he could give and on himself as the Light of the World, were kindness of the sentiment that aroused the wrath of the hearers
well convinced that “never man spake like this man”-con- -the expression wounded their pride.
vinced that he waS a great prophet, or teacher at least. that This pride seems to be a part of the difficultv of the Jew
he was sent of God, and, this bemg true, that he could be from thai day to this. The Apostle intimates thisis his quota-
none other than the long-expected Messiah. Addressing these tion from the Pronhet resnectinn their fall. “Let their table
believers. our Lord intimated to them that they were not yet become a snare, a ;ecompeise u&o them.” The peculiar bless-
fully his disciples-that. discipleship would imply a desire to ings of God upon that people ensnared them. for instead of
hear his message further and a willingness to obey it at any appreciating the [Link] that they were not more worthy than
cost. His words were: “If ye continue in my words, then ye others, they trusted in themselves that they were righteous
are my disciples indeed: and ye shall know the truth and the and despised others-they thought of themselves as being more
truth shall make you free.” worthy than others of divine favors, revelations, etc. So in
SHARPER THAN A TWO-EDGED SWORD this case our Lord’s hearers resented the thought that the Truth
The Apostle points out the fact that the Word of God is could make them free. If our Lord had said, You who are
quick (living) and powerful and sharper than a two-edged free, being my disciples, shall bless the heathen and deliver
sword, able to separate and divide and distinguish as nothing them from the yoke of bondage, the sentiment would have called
else will do, both the thoughts and intents of the heart. We forth approval and he would have been well thought of.
see this illustrated in our Lord’s words. He uttered the truth, And this. indeed, would be the strict truth-the Lord’s faith-
important truth. blessed truth, helpful truth to those in a ful disciplex, the Israelites indeed, are the channels through
right condition of mind. Nevertheless, in those in a wrong whom the Lord will ultimatelv break the shackles of sin and
condition of mind his noble words stirred up envy, resentment death from off the Gentiles, the world and also from Israel.
and an evil spirit. This must necessarily be the case always. But in order for anyone to be the Lord’s disciple, he himself
Truth, as our Lord points out, is represented by the light, must be made free, and it waa to this the Lord referred. and
error by the darkness. and there is continually an antagonism it was this thought tha.t angered those who had a few moments
between these. Where one in, the other is correspondingly before believed on him How could they regard him as the
lacking; where one come9 in. the other departs proportionately. Messiah when he spoke thus slightinalv of the Jewish nation
Apparently many of our Lord’s hearers were favorably and implied that in some sense-of the”word they were bonds-
impressed with thmp utterances ; apparently the multitude men? No: thev had been bondsmen for awhile in Ravnt <II . but
of those who heard him were so much on his side that the they now were ‘free. was their argument.
ollhrs of the Sanhedrin failed to take him; apparently the SIN AND DEATH. SLAVE-MASTERS
division of the people concerning him was quite largely in his Supporting his previous sta&nent, our Lord thrust a probe
favor. The expression. ‘*Sever man spake like this man,” and into their wounds, which had a good effert doubtless upon those
the declarations that they “marvelled at the gracious .words in the right condition, but only an angering effect upon the
that proceeded out of his mouth,“’ and that they said, “If this [Link]. His words were. “He that rommitteth sin is the
be not the Christ, when the Christ cometh can he do greater sla;e oi sin.” In agreement with our Lord’s words we recall
things than this man cloeth?” all imply that there was a strong the Apostle’s expression, “Ye were sold under sin”-into slav-
undercurrent of sentiment in his favor: and the fact that the ery to sin: and again he represents that the whole world are
chief priests and Doctors of the Law were jealous of him to slaves to sin and death. Sin and Heath are personified as
the extent that they sought his death, also implies this-attitude cruel monarchs reigning over the world of mankind. and that
of the multitude. But he followed the course of duty instead the only ones freed from their galling yoke are those whom
of the course of worldly wisdom and self exaltation. Christ has made free through the truth. those who through the
It was necessary that he should present the truth to those truth have become his servants, is followers. What a precious
who were believing. thnt it might sift and separate amongst lesson there is here for those who are in a humble attitude
them, that those of proper attitude of heart might be brought of heart and romprehend the slavery. longing for the lihertp
nearer to him and to the Father. and be nrenared I for the weat proper to the sons of God. All those learning this lesson, all
change which would date from the time of h’is death and resur- those realixing the power of sin and death reigning, must de-
rection and the pouring out of the holy Spirit. It was neces- sire freedom before they are properly prepared to follow Jesus,
sary, also, that others not of the right condition of heart to walk in his steps and thus seek deliverance.
should be repelled. “That seeing they might see and not per- For over six thousand years Israel had heen under the law,
ceive,” not become disciples indeed, not be made free, because and all of them who were of the right condition of heart found
not really the children of the truth; that they should not fully just what the Apostle Paul expresses in Romans vii, that to
recognize the Messiah. not be prepared for the blessing of will to do rieht was nresent with them but not the abilitv to
Pentecost, but, on the rontrarv. be left in their blindness. in perform; th<t sin had such a hold in their members in (heir
which six months later they would cry before Pilate, ‘Crubifv flesh, that their best intentions were unable fully to control
him,,, “Away with such a fellow from the earth,” “His blood their words, and thoughts and deeds. In other words, all
be upon us and upon our children.” Israelites indeed must-have realized that through the ‘fall,
PRIDE AN OPPONENT TO THE TRUTH through the weakness of their flesh, they were unavoidably the
Touch a man’s pride and you arouse his whole being. servants, the slaves of sin, and all true Israelites looking up
Blessed, therefore, and favorably conditioned are the humble, to the perfert law of God. the law of liberty, must have desired
the meek and the lowly of heart. They are not onlv better freedom from sin and ahilitv to obev the divine command and
prepared to receive the good tidings respecting the kingdom, thus to attain the great reward promised. Those of nur Lord’s
hut will be better nrenarcd to follow the footstens of the Master hparera who were Israelites indeed must have seen the matter
in the attainment’of-the kingdom. Pride is g&erallp in error from this standpoint. and have felt the force of our Lord’s
c35111
(60-61) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

words and have desired that the truth should make them free da.y. Then he who bought the world with his trrecious blood
from the bondage of sin and death. will, according to the divine plan, dissolve the-curse and set
The majority, proud, boastful, conscience-seared! heady, in oneration the various aeencies and methods of the Millennial
high-minded, were incensed at the truth. They tauntmgly re- kingdom for the mental, goral and physical uplift of the world
pudiated the truth, declaring that as Abraham’s seed they from its dead and enslaved condition-some actually in the
never were in bondage, thus rejecting the only avenue of es- tomb and others hastenine hither-all are to be set free from
cape from their slavery, their only channel for freedom, because the bondage of death, all” are to be granted the opportunity
there is “none other name given under heaven and amongst for coming into the glorious liberty of the sons of God, liberty
men whereby we must be saved,” delivered, set free from sin of freedom from sin and its dominion and libertv I of freedom
and death, than the name of Jesus. Our Lord nromntlv ex- from death, the wages of sin.
posed to them the hollowness of their pretensiois. Pointing The Apostle points out to us that the whole creation is
to the malice, envy. hatred. murder. which filled their hearts groaning and travailing, waiting for that day and for the sons
toward him as the result ‘of his statement of the truth, he of God, under Jesus, the great Chief-captain and High-priest,
called upon them to witness that they had little of the dis- to be the deliverers. The Anostle Peter noints out that who-
position or works of Abraham, for thev were even now desirine soever at that time will not abail himself of the great privileges
to kill him simply because he’had told them the truth, becaus: and blessings of liberty and return to the Father’s family will
he had told them truths which Abraham could not tell. because be de&roved in the second death.-Acts 3:23.
he was proffering them assistance5 which their relationshin NOW ARE WE SONS OF GOD
to Abraham could not secure aside from him. No wonder thl Another lesson which the holy Spirit teaches us through
Scriptures declare, “Thev hated him without a cause.” hated the apostles and prophets respecting this liberty where with
him-because he told the”m the truth-the darkness hated the Christ makes free, is that those who can now exercise faith
light. The same is true today as respects nominal spiritual in him and who earnestly crave this liberty, may in a certain
Israel. There is a boastfulness and nride which obiects to the sense be made free from sin and death now-in this present
truth because it more or less condem&s all and mak& manifest life--while outwardly to all appearances subject to similar
that very few indeed are free from the control of Sin. conditions with the world. This faith salvation is the one
“CHILDREN OF THE LIGHT" which is in operation during this Gospel age. Blessed are
Although they were not mentioned and probably were few those who have the eyes of faith and ears of faith, for they may
in comparison to the multitude and probably made no demon- receive this libertv in advance of the world, in advance of the
stration at the time, we doubt not that there were some in the Millennial age, a;d, receiving it into good .and honest hearts,
audience who were Israelites indeed, and in whose hearts our may receive still further blessing.
Master’s words found lodgment, bringing forth much fruitage This liberty is justification, and of its comforting and
subsequently. These were Israelites indeed in whom there was blessed effects”upon” the hearts of God’s people, the Apostle
no guile, no dishonesty, neither deception of others nor decep- sneaks (Ram. 5: 11 savina. “Being iustified bv faith, we have
tion of their own hearts. They knew themselves to be sinners, piace with God.“’ The &th giyei us this “peacebelieving
unable to come up to the standards of the Law; they realized the scriptural statment that Christ died for our sins and rose
that they were indeed as the Lord had said, ‘slaves of sin and for our iustification. accentina him as our Redeemer from the
imperfection; they desired to follow the perfect law of God shackIes”of sin and’ the iervyng of sin and reckonedIy being
as thev discerned it with the eve of their understandine: thev brought from death unto life. From this standooint we realize
wondered and hoped if it were possible that this great Teacher that”we are acceptable with God. although we a>s still actually
had some words of truth, some message from the Lord which imperfect, we se;? that God accepts our-best endeavors to obey
would relieve them from their great burden. These were in the his law as instead of actual obedience, and that his justice is
attitude so graphically describ&l and pictured by the Apostle compensated or fulfilled by the imputation to us of the right-
Paul in his words. 0. wretched man that I am. who shall de- eousness of our Lord Jesus who died for our sins. The Apostle
liver me from this dead body? Mv mind desires to serve the tells such that thev are freed from the slaverv of sin that thev
law of God, but I have in my flesh all the imperfections and may come into th;? service of another-even Christ.
weaknesses of hereditv and I am unable to do as I would. “ACOESS INTO THIS GRACE"
Our Lord did not go into the details to show how the truth Being thus by faith released from sin, the next step proper
would make free; he merely stated the proposition, realizing for the believer is to realize that he cannot keen himself, that
that it would attract those who were of right condition of heart he cannot maintain his liberty for himself, and to flee the’great
as the magnet attracts steel. It was not time to explain the Redeemer, who offers protection and assistance to all those
truth that would make free. First he must redeem the world- who consecrate themselves fullv to him-to all those who be-
he must die for our Eins, be resurrected, changed, received up come his disciples. By justifi&tion they are free, but still in
into glory and present a portion of the merit of his sacrifice danger of being overtaken by the snares of sin and the wiles
on our behalf. When this had been accented of the Father. of the adversarv. To be free indeed, positively free, securely
the due time would come for the truth 0; this subject to be free, they need- to make an alliance at once-with the Lord
understood by the proper class, the Israelites indeed, and then Jesus. to aive their hearts fullv and completelv to him, to ac-
he would shed forth the holv spirit to guide his discinles into cept his will, his word, his g&dance, in‘ eve<y matter. But
all truth on the subject and” to give their hearts a full assur- in turn the Lord is particular and will not receive these upon
ance of faith and to nive their intellects full understandine of anv terms, but onlv unon the condition of a full surrender to
how God could be jr& and yet be the justifier of them chat his will. ‘Ah, they say, that means then another slavery, a
believe. slavery to Christ Jesus, instead of a slavery to sin. True, the
Under the enliahtening and guiding influences of that Snirit. dving UD of the will is the strongest kind of a bondage, and
we now see what&r LoFd*s hiarers -before Pentecost could not &is ii e&ctly what the scriptures represent as being the course
distinctly discern. We see that Israel was the house of serv- and the nroner course of those who would be similarlv free from
ants and could not abide in the house of the Lord. in the ~lacn the dom&n of sin and death. The Apostle declares that be-
of his favor forever, but only temporarily would they o6cupy ing made free from sin we became the servants [Greek, the
the place to prepare the way for and make types for the Gospel bond-slaves] of righteousness and of Christ.-Romans 6 :20.
house of sons. “For Moses verily was faithful as a servant We might well hesitate about getting free from one bondage
over all his house [of servants], but Christ as a son over his and getting under subjection to another; but when we realize
house [of sons].” Ah ! now we can annreciate that the Son that to be the bondservants of Christ means to be the bond-
makes -free-free indeed those who Edme unto the Father servants of that which is right and good and true, and in har-
through him. menv with the Father. and that it is te the best interests of
The truth which our Lord gives us to make us free indeed oursklves and all concerned, we rejoice thus to place ourselves
has various parts, various aspects. First, we need to realize unreservedly under the control of him who hath so loved us
our enslavement to sin and the hopelessness of our own efforts as to purchase us with his own precious blood. Surely we are
to extricate ourselves and obtain liberty. Some learn this les- safe in his hands! Those who seek to use liberty for them-
son of truth much more quickly than do others, but it must be selves, those who boast they have a mind of their own,. and
learned before we are ready properly to appreciate the next will of their own, know not how dangerous is their position,
lesson, which is that our Lord Jesus died that he might thus and that surely they will succumb eventually to the wiles of
cancel the power of sin upon humanity-that he might thus the adversary and to the ensnarements of sin. Only those who
relieve us judicially from the divine disnleasure and sentence follow the course of full consecration to the Lord are wise.
of death, and that” he might thus have-the right ultimately There is not only rest and peace, and joy and liberty for the
to set free the cantives of sin and death. sons of God now, but, additionally, 0 wonderful thought, to
The third less& to be learned is that the time for actually these the Master has pruposed that they shall be his bride,
setting free the world, appointed in the Father’s plan, is the his associates in the kingdom, his joint-heirs throughout etern-
great seventh day, the Millennium, the seventh-thousand-year ity !-Roman8 5: 1.
[3512]
 SOME INTERESTING QUESTIONS ANSWERED
OUR LORD AS ABRAHAM’S SEED the lost kingdom, but he does not propose to give to men his
Questiom ( 1). In view of the fact that our Lord Jesus is share in the Abrahamic promise. It is to their advantage
no loneer a man. but highlv exalted far above angela, princi- that he shall retain this title of seed of Abraham, and exercise
palitiee” and powers, and”ev&y name that ie named, &I par- it to the full during the Millennial age, in the interest of all,
taker of the divine nature, is it proper for us to consider him whom he purchased with his nrecious blood, and whom he then
now to be the seed of Abraham? Or should we think of him will bless* by setting them f;ee from the bondage of sin and
as having been the seed of Abraham merely according to the death. and eive them all the needed assistances. that thev may,
flesh ? if they wifi, return to full fellowship with the Father and
(2) If the above question be answered affirmatively, what to all that man lost in Adam, and more.
are we to do with the Scriptures teaching that our Lord’s This question is not at all affected by the Melchisedec type,
sacrifice of himself became the basis of his high exaltation to which merely is used by the Apostle to show how the Lord’s
power and authority to bless all the families of the earth as priestly office came to him without his being a member of the
the seed of Abraham? Is it not the seed of Abraham that is nriestlv tribe of Levi. That tvne has no bearing whatever upon
to do the blessing, and would not this seem to indicate that %he cokenant prom,ise made “6 the seed of Abraham, except
the glorified Christ, and not the man Christ Jesus, is the Seed that it shows us that our Lord can be the mediatorial priest
meant in the Scriptures? on behalf of the world during the Millennial age, with&t in
any sense of the word being connected with the Aaronic family.
(3) You point out in the DAWN that Melchisedec, who had As the seed of Abraham he obtains his title to the throne of
neither father nor mother in the priesthood, and the beginning earth through the typical kings of Israel, az it was written re-
and ending of whose priesthood is not recorded, was a type specting the last king, Zedekiah, “0 thou profane and wicked
of the risen, glorified Christ-“a priest forever after the order prince, whose time is come that iniquity should have an end:
of Melchisedec.” Would not this seem to indicate that our take off the diadem, remove the crown. This shall no more be
Lord a.s a man, in the flesh, as the son of Mary, was not the the same. I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, until he come,
heir of the Abrahamic promise, and that he did not reach whose right it is, and I will give it unto him.,, Christ is the
this position until begotten of the holy Spirit and ultimately king, the heir of David’s throne. His priestly line and au-
born of the holy Spirit? thority came not through the house of Levi and Aaron, but
Answer. The Apostle Paul settles the matter respecting according to another line, o&r:, that of Melchisedec. Our Lord,
our Lord’s relationship to Abraham according to the flesh. as the seed of Abraham, will exercise both the kingly and
He declares that when Jesus left the glory with the Father, priestly ofiice in his great work mentioned in the oath-bound
and humbled himself, he took not upon him the nature of covenant-the blessing of all the families of the earth, during
angels, but the seed of Abraham. (He6 2: 16). This evidently the Millennial reign.
refers to his birth of the flesh. as the son of Marv. Another THE CHURCH’S NELATIONSHIP TO ABRAHAM
message of similar import (Ram 1:3) declares &m to have @e&o%-How can the Gospel church be recognized as the
been “of the seed of David according to the flesh,,, and hence seed of Abraham, since only comparatively few of its members
of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh This. how- are actually members of the Jewish nation?
ever, does not conflict with the thought that he is still the Amum.-The Apostle gives two lines of argument; the
Seed of Abraham, though highly exalted and now of a totally one is represented in his words, “Ye, brethren, as Isaac was,
different nature-of the divine nature. are the children of promise.” (Gal. 4:28) In this argument
In this connection we must remember our Lord’s own state- our Lord Jesus is represented as being the actual seed of Abra-
ment, “I am he that was dead, and behold I am alive forever ham, and as granting to all those who become united to him
more.” He who is alive is thus declared by himself to be the through faith, and through the spirit of adoption a joint-heif-
same who left the heavenly courts, who took the nature of men ship with him, ag members of tis body, under him as their
and who died on our behalf. At no time was our Lord’s life for- head.
feited. He declared, “No man taketh it from me. I lay it The other argument the Apostle uses is, “If ye be Christ’s
down of myself. I have authority to lay it down, and to re- then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the prom-
ceive it again.” He is the same soul or being who, in re- ise.‘, (Gal. 3:29) Here the Apostle’s thought is that of a
sponse to the Father’s plan laid aside his glo wife who experienced the same honors and privileges as her
man, the same soul or being who, as the man CIt rist fLndJesus,
be0amegavea head, her husband, by becoming vitally associated with him as
himself unto death for our sins, his sacrifice being accepted of his wife. Thus we Gentiles are permitted to come into relation-
the Father, even unto death, and the same soul or being who ship with this oath-bound covenant by union with Christ, and
was restored again, only on the higher plane of being, on the similarly the Jews, who could not claim relationship to this
spirit plane, of the divine nature. promise because banned by their law, are made free from their
As our Lord forfeited nothing, as he merely tendered all union with Moses, that they also might be united to Christ,
to the Father, and as the Father accepted the sacrifice, and and through union with him who is the heir of all, becomes
returned to him all the rights and privileges on a new plane with the Gentiles of the same class “fellow heirs of the same
of being, he has to distribute to them the lost life and also promise.,’

ENCOURAGING WORDS FROM FAITHFUL WORKERS

DEAD BROTH= RUSSELL :- DEAR BROTHER RUSSELL :-
It is with greatest pleasure I write these lines and thank With the last ray of light of this fast fading day, will end
the Lord that there is a man who will preach the truth. I also the last dying spark of a once substantial bridge-the
cannot tell how much aood vou have done me. I sent for last bridge has been burned, fully consumed. In other words,
the WATCH TOWER last-spring and it would do you good to I have severed mv connection as an electrician with one of the
have seen me “eat it.” I was starving for the ‘Ikuth, and the largest street railway companies in the world. It was some-
TOWER literature is the “key’, that un‘iocke the Bible,. so I can thing like parting with a dear old friend, as I have been with
say “Blessed Book !” them for fifteen years.
I took right hold and went to work, and can say that this The reason for this action will be more clearly understood
is the most prosperous year of my life, although the wet sea- when I state that it was done for the purpose of giving my
son destroyed all the crops and left me poorer than ever in time wholly to the DAWN colporteur service, although the posi-
this world’s goods. tion was quite remunerative (my last month’s salary being
I have a-son-in-law who preached for the M. E. Church, $200 fair average) ; still the Lord offered me a better position,
and I labored with him. and cot him to come to hear one of in fact “a hundred fold,’ better-Mark 10:29-30.
the Pilgrims when-he was in this vicinity. The result is that To be sure, my friends do not understand it, and think I am
he resigned the pastorate and has gone to work with his hands very foolish, which is quite true, viewed from their standpoint.
to support his family, and preaches seven (true gospel) But in harmony with our motto for the year I have asked
sermons a week, anvwhere and everywhere he can get a chance. wisdom in this matter from him who giveth liberally and up-
His mother heard that he had quit preaching for the denomina- braideth not. and I feel that I have acted on the wisdom from
tion and she came to see him. He labored with her with the above. We have been called to sacrifice, and sacrifice we must,
result that she accepted the Truth, and so the work goes on. if we hope to win the crown. I sometimes think the Lord’s
Praise the Lord! people put too much value on money and not enough on service.
Dear Brother, I write this letter that you may feel en- I am endeavoring to correct my estimates accordingly. We
couraged to go on with the noble work. can search the Scriptures through. and in no place can we find
Your Brother in Christ. any intimation even of being told to pray for money or any
Was. BONE, Michigan. other temporal thing, but on the other hand, we are told how
c35131 (61-621
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

great is the narvest, and few the laborers. “Pray ye therefore the same subject that you all at the “Bible House” were dis-
The Lord of the harvest to send more reapers in6 the field.” cussing, we enjoyed it the more, and were stirred to better
Matt. 9 : 37-38 : John 4:35. And so in harmonv with these thought: to a greater endeavor to get every point fully before
verses I thankfully and humbly accept the Lord’s invitation our minds. I trust that as the year goes on we may become
and say, Lord here am I, send me, send me. better able to get the full benefit of the subjects.
I therefore await your pleasure in the assignment of terri- All the family join with me in sending you our Christian
tory, and by the Lord’s grace am pleased to subyiC:rnelf, love and best wishes that the present year may be filled with
A fellow servant in the Redeemer, . . . rich blessings for yourself and all the brethren there.
Your Brother in the blessed Hope,
DEAL B~OTREX RUSSELL :- W. S. MCNAUOHT, Zowa.
1 am iust in receint of “Heave& Manna.” It will serve
to stir up” the mind bi way of remembrance day by day, bring- Dear Brethren of the WATCH Towm:-
ing to our attention precious word3 oi doctrine, reproof, instruc- I want to tell you the story of one little tract. A few weeks
tion, admonition, warning, comfort, consolation and encourage- ago I heard that an old friend. that I had not heard from for
ment from the divine storehouse provided by our heavenly years until this fall, was in the hospital in Kansas City for
Father, which I trust he will bless to our good and develop- treatment. I wrote to him immediately, sending him Tract
ment into the Christ character. No. 7. He received it just as he was starting to the doctor’s
I pray that our heavenly Father will continue to use you office, so handed the tract to a man in the same ward, lying
in the dispensing of “meat in due season” to the household of there with an amputated leg and swearing. When my friend
faith, and that he will continue to grant you abundant supplies returned he found the swearing man with tears streaming
of grace and strength to overcome all the trials and tempta- down his face. He said that was the best little book he ever
tions and persecutions incident to so prominent an office in the saw, and wanted to keep it to hunt the references. He said he
body of Christ. was done swearing.
With much love and best wishes for the New Year to you, Now, the friend is here visiting us. We found him to be a
Dear Brother, I am consecrated Christian, but in utter darkness as respects pres-
Yours in fellowship and service. ent truth. Today he was with us in our little meeting and
A. E. BURGESS.-&fichia(Ulk.
” was much surprised to learn of our Lord’s presence, but he
DEAR BROTHER IN CHRIST:- seemed to have a hearing ear, so we rejoice and point him to
I received the “Heavenly Manna” book last evening. I the helps our Lord has provided; for our tongues are so clumsy.
am sure it will be the source of many blessings to me through- I do hone our Lord will some dav loose mv tonnue. so I can
out the year. tell the blessed “old, old story” m&e smoothly. ” ’
This morning we took the January 2Qtl1 text and read your Yours in love of our Lord,
words of comment, and as we reahzed that we were considering MRS. S. B. STRATE,-ZzzinOi8.

VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., MARCH 1, 1905 No. 5

THE GREAT DELUSION OF OUR TIME

J. H. DENNISON IN “ATUNTIO MONTHLY.”

It would be but human if this age were a trifle supercilious, “PRIDE GOETH BEFORE DESTRUCTION"
not to say deluded, concerning its own powers. Great things Now this sovereign attitude of the human mind has in the
have been said of it, nor can it be denied that it has fallen heir course of history proved intoxicating, and therefore perilous.
to great things, At least it has enjoyed and tested beyond all There was a man once who said, “Is not this great Babylon,
othir ages th< fruit of the tree of knowledge. “It is an epoch,” that I have built?” Too much magistracy had begun to im-
savs John Fiske. “the erandeur of which dwarfs all others that pair the finer workings of his mind. His next step was to eat
cai be named since thz beginning of the historic period, if not straw like an ox. He lost sight somehow of organic relations.
since man first became distinctively human. In their mental This suggests a vital question. Does our age actually poesess
habits, in their methods of inquiry, and in the data at their the equipment for a magisterial attitude? Let us apply a test:
command, the men of the present day who have fully kept Let us take those writers who most thoroughly represent the
with the scientific movement are separated from the men w R”“” ose magisterial attitude of our times; let us see what light they
education ended in eighteen hundred and thirty b-y an immeas- throw on the social problem, what that radiance is which has
urably wider gulf th& has ever before divided one progressive caused the glory of Socrates and of Jesus to grow pale, and has
generation of men from their predecessors. The intellectual de- made the intellectual distance between Washington and our-
velopment of the human race has been suddenly, almost abrupt- selves so vast that we can hardly see him. I quote u ~~- from an
Iv. raised to a hiahcr nlane than that unon which it had nro- article by Brooks Adams in the Atlantic Monthly for last No-
ckcded from the days of the primitive troglodyte to the day$ of vember :
our great grandfathers.” THE ABSURDITY OF l‘EVOLUTION" SHOWN
This statement is so far true that it is dangerous. Doubt- “From the humblest easant to the mightiest empire hu-
less there are a great many people, possibly a majority of so- manity is waging a cease Pess and pitiless struggle for existence
called educated men, who would, without considering the limi- in which the unfit perish. This struggle is maintained with
tations of scientific knowledge, accept these words literally, every weapon and by every artifice, and success is attained not
who have formed the habit of thinking that the light which we only by endurance and sagacity, but b cunning and ferocity.
possess today is, compared with that possessed by Luther or Chief, however, among the faculties w I- rch have given superi-
George Washington or Socrates, as sunlight to starlight. Their ority, must rank the martial quality, for history teaches us that
view is not only that we know infinitely more than George nothing can compensate a community for defeat in battle. War
Washington knew, but that we alone possess the final criteria is competition in its fiercest form.” “Human destiny has been
of knowledge. Socrates and Washington knew a good deal, wrought out through war.” “The first settlers slew the In-
but thev knew vaguelv: thev could not distinguish accuratelv dians, or were themselves slain. . . . To consolidate an homo-
between fact and delusion. Cur supreme advan’tage is supposed geneous empire we crushed the social system of the South, and
to be not only that we know, but that we know we know. lastly we cast forth Spain. The story is written in blood, and
The egotistic cast or vogue of thought envelops the mind common sense teaches us that as the past has been, so will be
of the age. It is more authoritative than Kaiser or Pope, than the future.”
dogma or creed. It percolates through all classes, it penetrates Applying this pitiless principle to our commercial relations,
our literature, its colors our judgment. It predetermines our Mr. Adams argues that our only salvation is to maintain it to
view, shapes the outline of our facts, and is interwoven with the bitter end. There is no hope of’improvement ; the human
the texture of our thought. In a considerable proportion of organism must fight or die. “The evolution of human society,
our typical men it has bred a sense of supreme judicial qualifi- like that of the brute, must be along lines of pitiless warfare.n
cation. In the presence of a magisterial equipment so vast and Notice in this quotation what the light of today is, according
complete, men of previous ages appear dwarfed; their efforts to Mr. Adams; it is the doctrine of Natural Selection. By its
seem infantile. Even Jesus appears to grope. Our Scientific “pure white light” he discerns without any illusions the path-
Judiciary does indeed reverence the purity of his spirit; but way of society. “Human destiny has been wrought out
when it comes to his authority, or his views about God, they through war.” “Dreams of peace have always allured mankind
tenderly but firmly put him out of court. to their undoing.” “Nature has decreed that animals shall
c3514-J
MARCH 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (68-69)

compete for life, in other words, destroy or be destroyed. We before divided one progressive generation of men from their
can hope for no exemption from the common lot.” Surely predecessors. For Natural Selection is the authoritative tvne
nothing could be more logical than this. bf Evolution so far as living organisms are concerned, iid
It oupht to come with a shock to those who have never Evolution is our distinctive magisterial equipment. Scientific
thought Gut in their own minds the unlimited application of observation existed before our time, but it is our peculiar
this modem scientific theorv to human life. It has been said glory ( 5) to have discovered the scientific philosophy which
by the highest authorits’, “Natural Selection works through appears to ctirdinate, account for, and interrupt all known
diath.” & Mr. Adams & put it, u;ar is Neture’s decree, &t facts, past and present, and which has therefore suggested the
human brotherhood. The latter. alas. is an illusion. a tradition idea of an apparently absolute yet purely intellectual criterion
handed down from the vague and ihconsequentid ages. Na- of truth and test of reality.
ture’s real decree for mankind is war to the knife. Moreover, these wrihers are consistent: thev follow their
SELFISHNESS IN ALL MEN logic to the bitter end. They do not mix thing; u Natural
In a powerfully written article by Mr. London on the Selection, which works through death. figures in t t*elr scheme
“Scab,” the same view is maintained. I quote the following:- as the sdle law of human de&lopment. “It is Nature’s decree.
“In a competitive society, where men struggle with one an- “Dreams of peace are an illusion.“-“Human destiny has been
other for food and shelter, what is more natural than that gen- wrought out throu& blood.,,-“Common sense teaches us that
erosity, when it diminishes the food and shelter of men other a8 his been the p&t so will be the future.“-That condemns
than he who is generous, should be held an accursed thing? . the Hague Tribunal to the Limbo of hopeless phantasms. It
To strike a; a man’s food and shelter is to strike at-his exposes the folly of our modern attempts to mitigate the fe-
iire: end in a societv oreanized on a tooth-and-nail basis. such rocity of war. We are but trifling with an irresistible force:
an ‘act! performed tho,h it may be under the guise of gener- ferocity and murderous cunning are always Nature’s tools, by
osity, 1s none the less menacing and terrible. which she shapes not only our physical but our ethical man-
“It is for this reason that a laborer is so fiercelv hostile hood.
to another laborer who offers to work for less pay or longer This, then, is the way in which the magisterial doctrine
hours. . . . solves our social problems, and this is the present social status
“Thus, the generous laborer, giving more of a day’s work of the age which has basked in its light, wl&h “has been snd-
for less return, . . . threatens the life of his less peneroue denly, almost abruptly, raised to a higher plane than that
brother laborer; and, at the best, if he does not de&&y that upon which the race had Drweeded from the days of the nrimi-
life, he diminishes it. Whereunon the less eenerous laborer t:ve troglodyte to the da@ of our great-grandfathers.,, -
looks upon him as an enemy, and, as men are rnclined to do in Let us take account of stock. We have society actually or-
a tooth-and-nail society, he tries to kill the man who is trying ganized today on a primitive tooth-and-nail baais. “From the
to kill him. humblest peasant to-the mightiest empire humanity is waging
“When a striker kills with a brick the man who has taken ‘a ceaseless and pitiless struggle for existence, in which the un-
his place, he has no sense of wrong-doing. In thedeepest holds fit perish,” a s&uggle in &?ch “success is Attained not only
of his being, though he does not reason the impulse, he has an by endurance and sagacity, but by cunninq and ferocity.” In
ethical sanction. He feels dimlv that he has justification, just fact, we are, according to Mr. London’s artlcle, alreadv passing
as the home-defending Boer tilt, though m&e sharply, with porn; important mile&ones on the backward road to”w& thi
each bullet he fir& at the invadinp Enelish. Behind everv moral status of the nrimitive troelodvte. “When a, striker
brick thrown by a striker is the selfl;h ‘&I1 to live’ of himserf kills with a brick the *man who haltakin his lace, he has no
and the slightly altruistic will to live of his family. The sense of wrong-doing. . . . He has an ethica P Ranction. . . .
familv-eroun came into the world before the state-sroun. and The family-arroun came into the world before the state-group,
I .,

socie$%eing still on the primitive basis of tooth an”a na%, the and society bein still on the primitive basis of tooth [Link] nail;
will to live of the state is not so comnellin@ to the striker as the will to live of the state is not so comoellinn to the striker
the will to live of his family and h&+elf?7- as the will to live of his family and him’self.“-
Mr. London scientifically clears up the moral character of MORAL PEOGRRSS OPPOSES “NATURAL SELECTION”
the Scab, generously including most of us in his diagnosis. He Now, as Mr. Adams would say, common sense teaches us
shows that, however we may appear to the casual observer, we whither this points. If the family-group existed before the
are all Scabs by turn, and th& though outwardlv we often state-group, then family needs existed before state or religious
seem to be generous, we are really~ true & heart to tile principle ordinances. “Thou shalt not steal.” “Thou shalt not kill.‘,
of Natural Selection. Concerning each one of us, he remarks, What are these belated requirements of social convention com-
“He does not scab because he w&s to scab. Nd whim of the pared to the necessities of the family development! If a broth-
spirit, no burgeoning of the heart, leads him to give more of er cler,Tman draws [Link] your congregation, reduces your
his labor-power than they for a certain sum. salary, and so compels your children to go barefoot, why not
“It is because he cannot get work on the same terms as they knock him on the head! This is tro,alodvtism. if the nresent
that he is a Scab. . . . Nobody desires to scab, to give most for writer understands the word, and he-thi;ks that he d&s. It
least. The ambition of every individual is suite the onnosite.” solves the social question by disilrtegrating society, and the
I pass over the argument by which Mr. ‘London g6& on to sinalar fact is that Natural Selection. which is SUDDOSed to be
show tha,t everybody, except king Edward and a few people the-principle operating in moral development, which’is, in fact,
whom hereditary advantage has rescued from the real struggle identical with the cosmic order. should have led us back in a
of life, is at times a Scab ,-the laborer, the cagitalist, the mer- kind of blind-man’s waltz, till WV>have, accordin~~ to thes’e writ-
chant, the minister of the Gosvel, the American nation. the ers, actually reached the primitive tooth-and-niil basis, flOll1
English nation,-in short, everi himan organism which ia in which, according to modern science, we started hundreds of
this competitive warfare plays by turn the part of Scab, ac- thousands of years ago; and have reached the lowest point
cording as the strategy of its situation requires. We work for thus far under the guidance of an age whose intellectual gran-
less pay to get control of the situation, but having once got deur dwarfs all others ( 1).
control of the situation we use it to crush the Scab. reduce No doubt every optimist in the country will declare th;lt
competition, and secure larger returns. this is a stalwart misrepresentation of the present facts: but
SELFISHNESS IS DEGRADATION, NOT EVOLUTION if a sober-minded man considers the present wpect of tile
I have quoted these two writers because they are represen- labor question, the political situation in New York. Chicarro.
tative. Not only have they carefully studied the organization St. Lo&s, and our -other great cities, the enormous develon:
of society, but they clearly reflect the illumination of that ment of graft, the thievish character of our new methods bf
philosophy which, more thin any other, is the distinguishing finance, t&e fact tha.t the small investor is today, like the man
and magisterial equipment of our day. It is by light of “Eva- of scriptural times who traveled between Jerusalem and Jeri-
lution” that we feel qualified to test the Bible, Christianity, cho, sure to fall among thieves unless personally conducted: if
and, in fact, every human belief or moral position. For Evo- he reflects on the Standard Oil operations and the Turkish sit-
lution is to the popular scientific mind so absolutelv estab- uation and the impotency of our modern civilization to pnt a
lished as to seem-approximately identicaa with the c&mos it- stop to lynching, or to prevent such a fearful catastrophe as
self. It is therefore a final &a authoritative test. war between Japan and Russia, he is forced to confess that
It is evident at a glance that both these writers have there is, after all, too much truth in this dark picture, and
studied our social problems by the light of Natural Selection, that our conduct is quite often on the tooth-and-nail basis.
and that this is to their minds the onlv light worth consid- THE FALLACY OF THE ARGUMENT
ering. This fact classifies them as distinctivelv men of the But there is nothing new about this; it is the old story
type referred to by John Fiske. They are, accdrding to him, of a wicked world which always moves in a circle, which needs
separated from the men whose education ended in eighteen salvation, which cannot save itself because it cannot make
hundred and thirty by an immensely wider gulf than ha.s ever steady moral advancement, which builds empire& only that they
c35151
059-70) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

may perish under the weight of their corruption. It is the old moral perceptions, while they try to explain that their opinions
hunwnum. est errore, out of which grew that conviction of sin, were reallv based on Evolution.
that cry to heaven for help, which since the time of the Vedas The scientific moralists are thinking their case over; many
has eohoed out cf every quarter of the globe, from the heart of of them are still trying to atch it up with Evolution. They
burdened humanitv. The Tro&xlvte we have alwavs with have not yet dreamed of fal P*rng back upon the validity of the
us; like the Wandering Jew, The iever dies. His character- moral perception itself. And ‘there ar; a great many people
istics are always the same; he takes a few steps forward, and who want to be pood. but have lost faith in their moral ideals,
then turns back toward the tiger and the ape. But he never and are humbly rooking to the scientists and the philosophers
becomes either tiger or ape. He becomes what we call a fiend, for their moral nutriment. As to the prophets and apostles,
or, in modern day parlance, a degenerate. He is always arguing their voice is still and small in the ear of a moral nature
plausibly for the tooth-and-nail ethics, always ignoring its whose main study is to supply practical ethics enough to make
limitations, always confounding the lines at which a higher business prosperous and the governing party secure.
principle should take control. He is always putting the strug- EVEN HUXLEY HEDGED
gle for a livelihood before honor and right. Now Mr. Huxley long ago discovered the blunder that hrtd
How many there are of him we never know, though we al- been made in applying the theory of Natural Selection to So.
ways trv to find out before election dav. Often he lives in cial Evolution. He saw that the cosmic light had failed at
high l&es, and very often he succeeds in organizing society. this point, and he introduced a variation as follows: “There
He a Pwavs controls a great manv votes. He has a kind of is another fallacy which seems to me to pervade the so-oalled
primitive logic which takes hold-of men with a sort of cos- ‘Ethics of Evolu?ian.’ It is the notion that, because, on the
mic force. Behind him is the stern fact that man has an ani- whole, animals and plants have advanced in perfection of or-
mal nature, that this animal nature is without doubt en- ganization by means of the struggle for existence and the con-
gaged in a severe struggle for physical existence, that Natural sequent survival of the fittest, therefore men in society, men
Selection, like gravitation, really has a grip on him. In short, as ethical beings, must look to the same process to help them
it is the old story of the world, the flesh, and the devil, ap- toward perfection. Social progress means a checking of the
parently, though net really, backed up by the cosmos itself. cosmic process at every step, and the substitution for it of
It is the same world which Socrates faced, and Jesus and another which may be called the ethical process. What we call
Paul. Righteous men have faced it in all ages- and feared not. goodness or virtue involves a course of conduct which in all
Often it has quailed before their rebuke. It has recognized an respeds is opposed to that which leads to success in the COS-
authority higher than intellect, greater than that of physical mic Struggle for existence.
nature, and has oried out, “We have sinned!. . The only dif- “In place of ruthless self-assertion it demands self-re-
ference in our own time is that we have noble-hearted and high- straint ; in place of thrusting aside or treading down all com-
minded men, not at all troglodytes as to their personal con- netitors it requires that the individual shall not merely re-
duet or ideals, who, writing with the magisterial authority Gpect, but shall help his fellows. Its influence is directed not
vaguely supposed to be possessed by our modern science, de- so much to the survival of the fittest, as to the fitting of as
liberately acquit the wicked world. True., it is cruel, it is manv as nossible to survive. It repudiates what we call the
brutal; they would be ashamed, as high-minded gentlemen, to glad~atorial theory of existence. Laws and moral precepts are
act on such principles; yet they declare with the finality of directed to the end of curbing the cosmic process and remind-
absolute truth that the world cannot act otherwise; it is sim- ing the individual of his duty to the cornbwnity? to the pro.
ply carrying out Nature’s decree. tection and interest of which he owes, if not exmtence itself,
The peculiar feature, then, of our times is, not that the at least the life of something better than a brutal savage.”
world is on a nrimitive tooth-and-nail basis. but that it stands Mr. Huxley made this discovery just as any one of US
acquitted, nay: justified, by a verdict apparently based upon might, by a simple common-sense observation of human nature
the doctrine of Evolution, and that conscience is discredited and as it wlce ractically. He did not, however, sym athetically
nut out of court bv tne atmarent authoritv of those standards observe all t%e phenomena involved, and he exclu Bed some of
%hich have given <s a supsme and magi&&al position among them for this reason. So then his theory of Social Evolution
the ages. The Troglodyte now has an unassailable backer in never could claim magisterial authority, simply because it ie
the scholar who sits on a judgment seat higher than that of incomplete. It is no doubt a profound discovery that the al-
Moses, and who says to the world, “You have no grounds for truistic nrincinle conserves and builds up human society, while
crying, ‘peocavi;’ you have not sinned ; you are doing just antagon&m d&integrates it; that love conquers, overrules, and
right; you are debtor to the flesh to live after the flesh. It is fructifies the lower competitive forces, as animal life con-
Nature’s decree, not that you should be a brother to your quers, overrules, and fructifies chemical affinity or gravrtation
neighbor, but that you should rob him and fight him for a in organic devolopment.
livelihood.” But it was not original with Mr. Huxley; thousands of pea-
Words would fail to tell how, from the time when Dar- ple had seen and applyed it before he was born. Jesus was-the
real discoverer lrevealerl : He first mastered the social or
win’s and Spencer’s philosophiee were published, this megls- ethical principle.. He found it to be universal good neighbor.
terial tendency has proceeded to assist the Troglodyte in oheap- hood or brotherhood, traced it to its source in God’s fatherhood,
erring character, by its judicial decisions based on the evolu- flooded it with divine affection, put it into his own self-sacrl-
tionary hypothesis. It has not only enabled our primitive ficing life, and showed us how we might practically attain to
friend to throw bricks with greater cheerfulness, but it has it through his help. Since then the idea has been symbolized
made his creed impregnable; nay, it has enabled him to make by the Cross of Christ, and has for eighteen centuries been re
all other creeds look foolish. garded as the Christian solution,-though Christendom has too
The Troglodyte always believed that preachers of right- often been antagonistic to it.
eousness retained the claw-foot under their shoes and stock- Mr. Huxley asserted that this ethical recess must be sub-
ings. He knew that prophets and apostles only waited for a stituted for the cosmic process. Jesus an B Paul declared it to
chance to show their teeth. His intuition told him that gen- be the supreme force in the cosmic process itself. Mr. Hux-
erous people were really scabbing when they went about doing ley’s trouble was that he, too, fell under the great delusion of
good. He saw by a kind of cosmic light that those great fancying that this philosophic form of truth was the final and
ideals upon which our higher morality fed were silly dreams. ultimate one, and, therefore, he identified Natural Selection
His reason told him that the newer which makes for right- with the cosmic process itself; but when he followed his new
eousness was a sun-god, or a highly developed form of go& light he lost his magisterial authority over the high church
worship, or a fetish, due to the effect of environment. If e al- evolutionists ; and they are, today, barking at the same old
ways u+u&x&oOCE that the moral nature itself was a product tree up which they suppose their truth has climbed though it
of circumstances without the least atom of final authoritv. a has gone out of sight.
kind of vermiform appendix which were best removed, &me INTELLEOTUAL MAffISTRACIY WRONG
kp:eyaas been superseded by the exact knowledge of the But, whichever theory is correct, could there be a B?“t”’
. Why should a man longer be punched by con- delusion than this sense of magistracy? Have we anyt mg to
science when he has risen to an understandine of Nature’s de- back it up? Have we any theo on any subjeot which is uni-
cree? What do we want of morals when re%son has become versally accepted or can be retT oned as a final and absolute
supreme? form of knowledge? Philosophy is surely an enormous help to
All this the Troglodyte knew in his heart, but he was a both intellectual and moral perception, but is it possible to
little shy of telling it because the stalwart moralists had the have a philosophy that can take the place of perception? And
ear of public opinion. Now, behold a Daniel come to judg- if it were nosslble, what would become of perception, and of in-
ment, who has not only confirmed his suspicions, proved hrs dividuality, and of genius, and of inventive discovery under
creed, and made him a prophet of the cosmos, but has made such a predetermining influence? I would not be understood
the stalwart moralists themselves give up the validity of their for a moment as holdmg these writers whom I have quoted as
[3516]
MARCH 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (71-72)

responsible for this tendency. We are all infected. We all Ours is the true “magisterial” or decisive view tiich alone
take turns at it. Let us sav that it is the Z&at&t that has oan speak with authoritv and silence criticism. “Let God be
done it, and shake hands all-around. true, bough it make eve-& man a liar.”
It &s Count Ito who said that when he was preparing the The fall of our race from the divine likeness, through dis-
Jananese Constitution he tried to think how Buddha would obedience explains whv all men have a basis for moral sense
lodk at the matter, and he added, “I think that I did succeed and higher &tainme&, which for a time have been dwarfed
fairly well in gettihg into his skin.” It might be worth while bv the over-cultivation of the selfish DroDensities. The ten-
if some of us would occasionally try to get outside the epi- d&my of Sin k ever downward, its off&ink is Death, its Hus-
dermis of our so-called modern zhou-ght, and take a straiiht band is Selfishness. Righteousness has for her husband Love,
look at the age from an exterior point of view; it need not be and the offspring bv divine arrangement is Life-everlasting.
so far off as Buddha, but sufficiently remote to afford a good IMany a;e tie “voices and in&ences favoring degeneracy
perspective. It is quite possible that from such a clear, cool through sin, appealing to the powerful selfish desires. One
height of vision our generation might seem to be, like Nebuch- voice from on high atmeals for righteousness to our higher
adnezzar, a little touched in the head. qualities of mind,-wea68nd impairevd by the fall and atropvhied
I have selected these writers because they are strictly logi- through lack of exercise.
cal, and, unlike some of us, they do not straddle. They take The great appeal of the Law Covenant was made only to
the most authoritative type of Evolution, the one which most the Jewish nation, and its influence wi14 beneficial not to the
deserves to be regarded as Nature’s decree. the one which Mr. Hebrews only, but also to neighboring nations who took knowl-
Huxley styles the cosmic process, the only type of philosophy edge of Israel’s hopes and aims. Other appeals were through
which could at the present day by any possibility be exalted the prophets to Israel, and they, too, were partially effective.
to the rank of a final standard, and they think it out to the But the great appeal of God to men was made in due time
bitter end. If we have any clear cosmic torch, this is the one. through his Son, the voice from heaven. The message was not
They hold it high and wave it wide. By its illumination we merely a law showing our woe-begone condition, but addition-
see the column of humanity with reversed arms turning its ally it spoke peace with God, the forgiveness of sins, through
back on all the great ideals toward which it has crawled up- our Lord’s great sacrifice for our sins. This was God’s true
ward in the space of a hundred thousand years or so, cheap. voice or message of love and mercy.
ening the moral nature, and marching back without conviction “HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR”
of sin toward the original homunculus. This is a dark picture, But alas, only a few hear at all, and still fewer hear the
certninly. voice distinctly. The ears of moral and religious perception
True, if we remove this cosmic torch things do not look SO are dulled by the fall, and additionally by the confusiqg din of
dark. There are at least as many people today as ever working selfishness and necessity aggravated by the god of this world.
for the interests of righteousness and peace and human brother- Those who hear also see things invisible to others,-see with
hood. They make fe&r practical blu&ers, they keep the issues the eye of faith. The opening of the eyes of their understand-
clearer, they utilize the results of science, they bring to the ing comes to them as a result of their hearing and accepting
task a broader scientific knowledge, a profounder sympathy for the voice and being begotten again to a newnp<s of htt,. ‘VIIVM~
human conditions, a greater willingness to look at all sides. are “the very elect,” now being called and prepared for the
Witness President Eliot’s noble contribution to a better under- kingdom honors and services.
standing between labor and capital. These people are putting From these “elect” even now radiates an influence which
up a stout fi,qht for the moral nature, and they meet with much affects many favorably-many who see not the heavenly vision
success among the slain folk. Thev vitalize character, for the open to the “elect” and who hear not the \-oier from heaven.
moral nnture”feetls ;pon revelation; and ideals as the body feeds These are the civilized whose moral perceptions are quickened,
upon bread. and amongst whom arise many of the moral reformers who
BLIND LEADERS OF THE BLIND battle nobly against the degenerate conditions common to the
But the great difficulty with these people is that they are entire race.
all fools. This does not mean that they are obliged to have Shortly, as soon as “the very elect,” the church the “bride’,
guardians appointed over them; in reality, many 6f them are of Christ, shall have been selected and prepared i-y the trials
gunrdiRns of the commonwealth or community to which they and disciplines of this present evil world, and been glorified and
belong. They are not dull in practical affairs; their foolishness united to her Lord, the Redeemer,-then the next great step in
consists in the f,act that all their hicrh ideals and inspirations the divine program for the uplift of the world will begin. Then,
rest upon a so-called semi-mythical Lbr subliminal ba&s which for the thousand years of Christ’s Messianic reign, he and his
they cannot prove before this infallible tribunal that has in- “elect” bride will bless the world of mankind bv restraining
dorsed our friend the Troglodyte. They cannot make their arti- Satan and every form of sin, and by inculcating Righteousness
cles of faith square with ‘any specific type of evolutionary and uplifting to the lost image of God all who then, knowing
doctrine, or prove their revelations to the latest type of schol- righteousness, shall will to follow its dictates.
arship. Our magisterial authorities are withholding a verdict “THE WORLD RNOWBTH US NOT”
on their case until the Society of Psychical Research has fin- Meantime, however, the Lord’s plan is seen clearly only by
ished its investigations. the “elect.” The worldlv wise. althouph benefited bv its in-
This lack of” intellectual status ives them a hantasmal fluences, wander &to labirinths’of thir &n [Link],
appearance, which probably caused &f r. London and RIr. Adams and attribute the progress in the world not to the voice from
to overlook them altogether. Indeed, One frequentlv hears in heaven, but to Evolutionary progress. Framing a theory ac-
intellectual circles the-statement that. no one &day believes in cordingly, they are ignoring the work of God’s grace and claim-
such articles of faith. But it is the fools who bring practical ing “the survival of the fittest.” The foregoing article explodes
light to the social question. again the error of this theory-criticising it from its own level
* l *
of human reason.
VIEWED FROM THE WATUR TOWER A little while,-a very little while--and the world will wit-
We devote considerable space to the foregoing because it ness an exemplificablon of its God-ignoring theory. when nn-
treats an important subject from a standpoint wi‘ih which we archy will prevail and anarchists will claim that they are the
agree.-althou-ah it differs from our own. in that it ignores the “fittest" type of the human family. Ah! that will be a rude
d&in& revelatibn on which we build e;erything. me added shock to these philosophers and their dreams. Thank God for
sub-headings to assist the elucidations. From the Scripture his Word instructing us that he has so timed matters that at
standpoint alone is this suhlect perfertly clear. From God that very juncture the “elect” will be glorified and take the
himself we get “the white light” of absolute truth on these control of earth’s affairs-at the very point where otherwise
matters. From this our standpoint all is much more plain. selfishness would so run riot that “no flesh would be saved.”

“WATCH YE! STAND FAST IN THE FAITH”

BEREAN SCRIPTURE LESSONS.-SUGGESTIONS AND OUTLINES
FOR PROFITABLE CLASS STUDIES
For some time past we have been receiving letters inquir- Other letters are from those who take no public part and
ing how little gatherings of the Lord’s people can use the hour who, while sympathizing with their meeting-leaders in their
of their Sunday gatherings most profitably. Some of these endeavors to imitate nominal church purveyors, are wishing and
letters are from brethren chosen as elders or leaders, saying praying for the opening of some “door” of help which will make
that they are quite incapable of getting up a “sermon,” and the “assembling of themselves” more profitable to all.
find it impossible to prepare even a Bible study in an attractive It was in response to this “cry” of the Lord’s people that
and interesting form, though the dear brethren, full of love for we prepared the WATCH TOWER Bihle, in the margins of which,
the Truth, do not complain, but rather encourage them. in addition to the Scripture references, we gave DAWN and
IV-49 c35173
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY,PA.

TOWEB references. In the front of that Bible, which so many Name the two component elements of faith. Z. ‘95-134.
of you possess, we gave some suggestions on “Berean Bible
Study,” and In the back part we gave extended references and
3. How doea faith differ from credulity? F. 689, 1 1.
4: What is the importance of a proper faith? Heb. 11:6;
also a Topcal Index. It was our hope that these would meet F. 315, 693, 1 1.; Z. ‘94-329 (2nd col. 1 1-3).
the requirements, but we find that they do not. Many of the 6. What is the relation between faith and knowledgeT Rom.
Lord’s earnest ones have so long been used to “swallowing’ 10:17, A. 13, fi 1; A. 20,12; A. 21, 11; Z. ‘94-329 (1st
whatever was offered them as spiritual nutriment that they had col. fi 2) ; Z. ‘99-3 (2nd col. 1 1) .
never learned how to feed themselves at the Father’s table. 6. How is faith “the gift of God?” Eph. 2:8; Z. ‘98-107 (1st
Others who knew how to get at the food properly found their col. n 2) ; Z. ‘01-156 (1st col. n 2, 3).
time so consumed in the “things needful” and pressing that 7. Is faith in Christ necessary to salvation P Acts 4: lo-12 :
they had little time to prepare lessons of a profitable kind for :;‘,-I~ 3: 16, 36; A. 102, 1 3; Z. ‘97-278. (See Topical
themselves or others, even after the matter had been outlined ,-“FAITH.“)
as in the Topical Indes. 8. What is the immediate result of faith in Christ during
TI?E BERBAN STUDIES NOW PROPOSED the Gospel Age ? Rom. 5 : 1; A. 231, fl 4; Z. ‘00-188
Apprcci<ltlng the needs, we requested some of the “pilgrim” (1st col. 7 3, and 2nd col. 1 1, 2).
brethren to give examples of these Berean Studies at the VB- 9. How is Jesus the “author and f&her of our faith?” Heb.
rious places visited. However, even this did not serve the pur- 12:2; z. ‘95-147 (1st col. 7 1).
pose, because the visits of the “pilgrims” being few and more 10. Is a simple confession c,f faith necessary? Ram. 1O:lO;
like those of the apostles of old, the friends begrudged the time Z. ‘00-149, (2nd col.) ; Z. ‘00-180 (1st col. 1 6) ; Z.
of even one service--particularly since it requires several meet- ‘02-270 (1st col. 7 1, 2, 3).
ings of the Bcrcnn type to demonstrate its value and arouse Is feeling an essential part of faith? Z. ‘92-267.
the proper cnthu+nsm. :i: Explain the difference between faith as a basis for iuati-
Now as meeting all these requirements we are havinn nre- fication and faith as a fruit of the Spirit. F. 68%092.
pared Outline Lcs~ons for each inonth of this year, beg%ing 13. What is “the good fight of faith?” 1 Tim. 6 : 12; Z.
with March. One ncculiaritv about these lessons is that thev ‘98-153, 158, (2nd col).
do not ieuch, but m’crcly qu&tion, and refer the student to thi 14. HOW should we fight the good fight P Z. ‘95-201, 202; Z.
ficriplurcs and the KATCII TOWER publications bearing thereon. ‘98-158, (1st col. 7 2) ; Z. ‘98-159 (2nd col.) ; Z. ‘01-72
Thus thought is stimulated and the Truth the more clearly (2nd col. TI 3).
impressed. 15. For whom and against whom do we fight? Phil. 2:12;
The thirty questions of the March Lesson following might 1 John 3 : 16; Eph. 6: 12; Z. ‘98-153-155 ; F. 599-658.
serve for tbirtv Sundars: but havinz so much aood food we 16. What does it mean to “walk by faith?” 2 Cor. 5 :7; F.
can afford to fart snmpttiously andiike sevcrnl”questions for 631, 7 2, 3 ; Z. ‘00-57 ( 1st col.) ; Z. ‘95-92, 93; F.
each mcrting.. As to how many, would depend somewhat on 142. TI 2.
I I.

the number in attendance, and how accustomed they are to 17. Why are trials of faith permitted? James 1:3, 4; 1 Pet,
analytical study, and how expert the leader of the meeting. It 4: 12. 13 : F. 642-644 : Z. ‘96-54: Z. ‘95-134. 135.
might be well for the classes to appoint several of the seem- 18. What ‘are .some of the present &wards of iaith? 1 Cor.
in#y capable brethren to lead in turn, that the most able in 2:9, 10; F. 689 (7 2) to 692; F. 686 n 3.
this respect might be discerned. These will probably be found 19. What is the future inheritance of faith? 1 John 3:2;
cmon,gst those you have already chosen as Elders. Rev. 2:lO; F. 693, 694, F. 721 (1 1, 2) to 729.
If the class be a small one, of say seven, it might be well 20. What is the “rest” of faith? Heb. 4: l-11 ; F. 392-394;
to apportion to each one question for the follod~g Sunday. Z. ‘96-168, 169: Z. ‘99-253 (1st col. n 1).
The Elders, for instance. micbt be reauested bv vote to make 21. Define “full asr&auce” of fnith and hope. Heb. 10~22;
such app&ionment of the @e&ions. i week f& the examina- 6:ll: Z. ‘00-169. n 1.
tion of the one question should enable each one to bring on 22. How may we at&i and retain full assurance of faith?
the next Sunday thoughts and texts and WATCH TOWER and Z. ‘98-247; E. 249, 250.
DAIVN quotatio& thnt‘would be helpful, interesting, profitable 23. What are the hindrances to full assurance of faith ? Z.
to all. As all are WATCII TOWER readers assipnments can be ‘00-169, 170.
made by number, thus: Brother A-, questioc No. 4; Sister 24. How may we increase our faith? F. 691, 7 2; Z. ‘96-86
H-3 No. 5, etc. (2nd col. fi 3).
Where the class is larger, say twenty to forty, the questions (a) By pra er. Z. ‘96-162, 163.
would best be apportioned to seven or eight of the most capable (b) By stu CT y. F. 315.
members of the class to present the answers to the questions. (c) By repeating and claiming the promises of God.
In an? event, each subject or question should be open to gen- z. ‘00-170 (1st col. II 4).
ernl dlscu&on after the presentation of the formal reply by (d) By watching our experiences. z. ‘00-170 (2nd
the one appointed to that service. col. n 1, 2).
So used the thirty questions below should furnish abundant 25. Name some features of “present truth” which have in-
food for profitablr study by the largest classes for nearly or creased your faith.
quite a month. Our prayers go with these suggestions, that 26. What is the relation between faith and worlcsP James
the result may bring praise and honor to our Lord and strength 2: 14, 17, 18, 22; Z. ‘00-343 ( 1st col. 1 1, 2) ; Z. ‘01.231
and victory to his people. (2nd col. 1 2, 3).
CONCERNINQ FAITH-MAROR LESSONS 27. who constitute the “household of faith?” Gal. 6: 10; Z.
(Following each question are texts of Scripture in reply, ‘OO-3G8, (2nd col.)
then references to page numbers of DAWN and WATCH TOWEB 28. Explain James 5 : 14-16. F. 631-638.
giving comments; the first six letters of the alphabet represent 29. What is the significance of the symbols, shield and anchor,
the respective DAWN volumes, and the TOWERS are designated in connection with faith and hope? Eph. 6:16; F. 657,
by the letter “Z” and the year. The mark fi refers to para- n 5; Heb. 6:19; Z. ‘02-345 (1st col.)
graph in article containinK comment.) 30. What will be the relation between faith and knowled e
1. What is faith? Heb. 11:l; 1 John 6:4; E. 125, fl 1; in the Millennial Age? Z. ‘00-238 (2nd col. fi 1, 2) f o
F. 689 (1st line). 239; F. 106, (7 3) to 107.

“ONCE I WAS BLIND, NOW I SEE”

JOIIN 9: l-ll.-ndlnc!~ 19.
GOLDEN TEXT:--"I am the Light of the world.”
Our Lord’s miraclcv and parables touch almost every side of the merit of his sacrifice as the atonement price for the sina
every question when rightly understood. True, our Lord’s own of his church, and thus made it possible for them to receive
explanations of his parables and dark sayings are not elab- the holy Spirit not previously @ven unto them-not enjoyed
orate, not deep. He left the elaboration for his disciples under even by the disciples as a begettmg spirit before Pentecost.
the guidance of the holy Spirit. Tbe reason for this is given One of these partially expounded lessons of our Lord’s min-
in his ou n n ords, “I hare many things to tell you, but ye can- istry is found in the lesson before us. A man born blind, a
not bear them now.” The reason for their being better able wayside beggar, had drawn the attention of the Lord and the
to bear them, understand them and appreciate them later on apostles, and his healing and the preparation therefor serve as
was because then the work of our Lord’s sacrifice having been an opportunity for a far-reaching lesso?, only a part of which,
finished at Calvary, and he having ascended on high, presented however, the apostles could learn at this time. They had the
[3518]
MABCH 1.1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (74-75)

thoupht that all the sickness and painandsorrow in the world scripture that few now have the ability to see or to hear; that
was The result of sin. They had this thought properly, because the majority are both blind and deaf to this message m the
the Scriptures had so indicated, assuring them that if the present-time, some completely blind and completely deaf, others
walked in the Lord’s ways they would have blessings of healt i partially blind and partially deaf. The glorious assurance of
and prosperity in all of life’s affairs for themselves, their fam- the Lord’s Word is that in God’s due time all the blind eyes
ilies. their flocks and their herds. Properly enough, then, they shall be opened and all the deaf ears unstopped.
und&stood that the various evils wit&ssed on every hand were THE MORN UOMRTH AND A NIClaT ALSO
in some degree the result of sin, either of the individual or of This was the very lesson which the Lord taught from this
his ancestous, inherited. - incident-taught to “the extent that his hearers-were able to
NEITHER THIS MAN NOR HIS PARENTS appreciate it. He declared, “While I am in the world I am
The man blind from his birth started a query in their minds the Light of the world; I must work the works of him that
as to the sin which led to the blindness, and being “unlearned sent me while it is day, for the night cometh when no man
and ignorant men,” it need not surprise-us that they were not can work.” Then he nroceeded to the oneninp: of the blind
verv lo&al in their thoughts nor in the question they asked, man’s eyes, that the laiter might see him-as thue Light of the
“ihetger did this man &n or his parent;, that he was born world. True, the opening of blind natural eyes coulcl not give
blind P” Of course the man himself could not have sinned sight to the eyes of his understanding, the eyes of the heart;
before he was born; of course, therefore, whatever responsi- but it could and did figure or illustrate this, which was the
bility there was came to him throygh inheritance, as the Lord real essence of our Lord’s teachings, of which this miracle was
had declared that “I will visit the miq*lity of the fathers upon a part. Without in the slightest degree disparaging our Lord’s
the children to the third and fourth generation of those that many miracles upon the blind, lame, deaf, etc., we can readily
hate me,” those who wilfully violate his laws. True, there see that these were incidental, and only in a secondary sense
was at this time a heathen idea respecting the transmigration his mission.
of souls, which taught that all humanity had at some previous We can see, too. that while multitudes were healed. still
time lived in some other condition either better or worse than greater multitudes remained unhealed; and that if it hnd been
Ihe nresent one. But it would be extremely unlikely that the our Lord’s special mission to heal all the lepers and all the
rxpos’tles, “unlearned,” should have any particular -knowledge blind and all the deaf, and to have awakened all the dcacl of
of these theories of the heathen, which were known chiefly to Palestine, then he failed most signally in accomplishing t!:e
the educated: and as for the Hebrew Scriptures, not a word in work. But that was not the work which he came to do. He
them favored such a thought, but the very contrary. came to be the Light of the world in a much larger sense than
This same heathenish thou&t still prevails in the far East, this. He came to do the work of him that sent him; and to
India, etc., and has been sliglytly intro-duccd again in civilized finish that work and the special feature of it that was then
countries under the name of Theosophy. It is one of the main due was the sacrificing of h\mself, the laying clown of his life
delusions ensnaring the people known as Mormons. The Scrip- in the service of his brethren, in the declaration of the good
tural teaching is that God created man in Eden, and that all tidings, in the teaching of the people through parables, Clark
the families of the earth are the posterity of this first man, sayings and miracles, which subsequently under th-, holy
Adam: and because of this relationship to Adam as their Sdrit’s illumination would mide a certain class to the real
father; and their consequent relationshii, to his sin and its seeing, the real understandin: and the real fellowshin of-heart
aennltv.
r ~~~ death. therefore all in Adam die-his entire race is a withlhim and his work and l&h the Father, that wnb intended.
dying-&ce. The belief in the ransom settles this doctrine most It will be at his second advent that our Lord \~ill be “the
thoroughly, showing thnt our Lord’s life re?eemerl the life OE Light of the world” in the full, glorious sense which Lhc Scrip-
father Adam, and thus incidcntnlly redeemed all who lost life tubes everywhere set forth:-“‘l?he Sun of rightPousnPs3 slmil
through him. “As by man came death, by man also came the arise with healina in his beams.” With the ushcrine in of that
resurrection from the dead; as all in Adam die, even so in glorious sunlight begins the new day for which WI hope and
Christ shnll all be made alive.” “Of one blood God hath made pray,-the “day of Christ.” We now reckon the dny as bcgin-
all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth.” nine at midnight. but God sunervised the Jewish rcckoninc on
-Acts 17 :26. thi; subject an”d inder that silpervision the day begins in” the
Our Lord’s reply, that neither the blind man nor his parents evening, progressed to midnight and then to the dnwnin<g, and
had sinned, is not to be understood as implying that these pea- bv and bv to the full linrht of dav. In harmonv with this God-
ple were absolutely perfect, sinless, spotless-not to be under- given pi&ure of the day we ma; see that our”Lord’s ministry
stood as contradictinar the Scriptures, which declare, “There is was in the eventide which followed the Jewish dav, the clnv of
none righteous, no no”t one ; all- have -sinned and come short of Moses. A little of its light still remained. and in that l&lit
the glory of God.” The words simply signified that the blind- the Lord personally, an& subsequently through his di&pTes,
ness of this man was not a penalty for his personal sin or for established the Gospel church. He well knew of the dark night
some special sin of his parents. This need not imply either that would follow his ministry, in which darkness would cover
that God had sneciallv intervened to cause blindness in this the enrth and gross darkness-&e heathen.
case-rather we-may &ppose that the blindness came through The Lord’s words then signified that he realized the oppor-
the general weakness of heredity, or by what might be termed tunity at hand and did with his might what his hands found to
the accidents incidental to our nresent imperfect condition as do, what was possible to be done under all the circumstances
a race of sinners. A similar expiession on bur Lord’s part was and conditions nrevailing, and with a realization that the nicht
made in respect to those men upon whom the tower of Siloam was drawing ripidly up& the Jewish people, and that not only
fell, killing them. Our Lord said, “Suppose ye that these men his own work would be cut short soon by his death, but that
were sinners above others? I tell you, nay; unless ye shall all onnortunities for dealing with the Jews would soon be at
repent ye shall all likewise perish.” an e;ld. The apostles after Pentecost entered fully into the
The thought is that the whole world is under condemnation Master’s spirit in respect to this shortness of the time, ant1
to death. We are a race of convicts, and death conditions are labored incessantly first with the Jews and only subsequently
properly, justly permitted to prevail, not interfered with, be- with the Gentiles, until all the elect had been gathered from
cause the lives of all humanity are forfeited through original the once favored nation, even though these were but a remnant,
sin and disobedience, and through our inheritance of the weak- as the apostle explains. The rest were blinded. went iuto com-
nesses and imperfections and unfitness resulting. All are thus plete d&kness, Chile the light of divine faior through the
perishing, and had it not been for divine me&y, in providing Lamn. the Word. was sent amongst the Gentiles to ~athcr out
the Redeemer and the ereat sacrifice for sins. there would be no of t&m also ai elect class for-membershin in thg spiritual
hope for any as resp&ts the future life; death to all would Israel, for membership in the body of Christ,20 be lightlbcarers
signify that they had perished. And even though all the way under present conclitions. throurrh trials ancl dificultics and
has been onened for the dvinp race, nevertheless reuentance for opposit’ions, and, by and by, to 6k associates with the Lord as
si?, acceptince of Christ”as”the gavior, and obedience to his members of the glorious Sun of righteousness? the great Light
voice, are necessary to our escape from the sentence of sin- which in the duly appointed time shall enlighten the whole
death. world.
Many will agree with us thus far who would fail to go As we near the morning watches we have the evidence of
further along what we believe to be logical, scriptural grounds, dav drawinn on: and as we listen to the voice of the Prophet.
namelv, that in God’s nrovidence not onlv has his love nro- we- hear hi; declare in answer to our query, “Watchman, &at
vided “[Link] redemption and the opportunity”for blessing to’the of the night?” the meqsagc, “The morning cometh, but a night
world, but that the same love and wisdom will ultimately pro- also,” and then assures us that, although we are now in the
vide that all shall see the great light and hear the voice of him very dawn of the morning, a fierce storm-is to break and cause
that speaketh from heaven, and thus either accept or reject the another “ni_nht” of darkness and of trouble unon the world
favor divine, the life everlasting, on terms of full obedience. and upon C&istendom to sift, to separate, to p&y the elect.
We hold that it is in full arcord with the entire testimony of Our hearts, however, are encouraged with the assurance that
c35191
(75-76) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

with the breaking of that storm will come the full splendor of a Jew, should be treated as an outcast from God and his peo le.
the Millennial morning. and with it the Sun of righteousness They, therefore, answered that their son was of age and t Rat
blessing and illumina&g the world. Moreover, ih’ that time he could speak for himself.
the assurance is that all the blind eyes shall be opened so that The son was questioned over and over with an evident desire
the whole world will be able to discern that “The Light of the to find some fault with the procedure, to show that it was not
world is Jesus.” a genuine miracle, etc. The man formerlv blind became iustlv
“ANOINT !CEINN EYES WITH EYE-SALVE”-REV. S:18 indignant at the special attempt to traduie the one who bad s’o
The making of an eye-salve of the dust of a Palestine road, befriended him. and in answer to the Pharisees’ statement that
mixed with the saliva of our Lord’s mouth. seems rather ue- he should give glory only to God, because the one who had per-
culiar at first. We would naturally be inclined to say. “Hbw formed the miracle was a sinner, he demurred. As they re-
strange! Do not put that stuff up& the man’s eyes, ‘for that Deated their auestions he became more indignant at their evil
will onlv make them worse. That dust is full of all manner of spirit and said, Why do you ask so many questions 9 Are you
impurities; that very dust has helped to blind thousands and anxious to become his disciDles? He touched a sore soot and
thousands of the people of this country-” A traveler in that aroused their wrath, and tb’w declared that he was a ‘disciole
vicinity says: of Jesus, and cast .him out “of the synagogue and ostracised
“Blindness is common in Palestine to a degree which we in him. It was after this that Jesus found him. We read. “Jesus
western lands can scarcely realize. There is probably no coun- heard that they had cast him out, and when he found’him he
try in the world, except E,gpt, where this afflmtion is so prevs said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? and he
lent. At Gnza, for instance, it is said that one-third of the answered, I believe, and worshipped.”
population has lost one or both eyes, and from my own obser- HOW HINDRANCES MAY ASSIST US
vation of that citv I should not hesitate to say that the state In this we have a fresh illustration of how hindrances and
merit, is not exaggerated.” difficulties and obstacles may become the greatest helps and
Why, then, did our Lord use a clay or ointment made out aids under God’s providences to those who are of the right
of that dust, apparently so unsuitable, and then send the blind condition of heart. This poor blind man, an ignorant beg-
man to the Pool of Siloam to wash and receive his sight? We gar, seemingly most unfortunate of men, seemingly least cared
answer that probably a deep spiritual lesson is contained in it, for by the Lord, was evidently at heart honest and sincere.
a lesson for all the anostles and for the followers of Jesus from This was demonstrated by his after conduct, because char-
then until now. As- the blindness of the man was figurative acter, principle, cannot be put on in a moment, but is a
of the general blindness upon the people, blindness to the truth, matter of development. It was doubtless because the Lord
blindness to the light of the world, so this method of healing saw in his heart-this sincerity that he specially favored him
the blindness will illustrate the method the Lord has been using with the blessing of the opening of the eyes, and that it was
throughout this Gospel age. The secretions of our Lord’s mouth because he was honest enough &d fearless enough to confess
might well represent his grace and truth, while the earth used the Lord in a proper manner that he was still further fa-
may well represent the poor earthly talents of us and his dis- vored, and that the Lord sought him out and granted him the
ciales. Who are we. that we should be made the instruments opening of the eyes of his understanding in addition to the
of’ Gcd in opening the eyes of the blind-we who are imperfect opening of his natural eyes. If we could but receive this lesson
oursclvcs, blcmisbcd, fallen? But the spirit of the Lord’s lips fully and completely into our hearts, what a great blessing it
coming upon us so transforms our energies and talents as to would bring us as impressing upon us the necessity for hon-
make them useful in his scrvicc. By the grace of God, as his esty of heart, and as proofs to us of the willingness of the Lord
mouthpieces, representatives, his followers have opened the to make all things work together for good to them who love
blind eyes, not of all people, but of many, nevertheless. him-even to them who are of the right attitude of heart, which
U-hat a blessing we realized when such human clay was would love the Lord if it knew him. To such he is willing to
used of the Lord for the anointinn of our eves. and what a grant his favors and the opening of the eyes of their under-
in that we hive been made’the clay oint- standing-not suddenly, but step by step. As we follow the
used in the blessing of others. But the Lord’s directions we get one blessing after another.
anointing was not sufficient, it needed more ; it needed the wash- Let us draw further a lesson as-between the experiences of
ing at the fountain. And so after the Lord has used us, his this blind man and the spiritual lesson already suggested.
servants, as the clay in his hands for the anointin@ of blinded Some of us were born blind or nearly blind as respects the
eves. it is necessarv that we should direct them to t&e fountain ability to see our heavenly Father’s glorious face and the re-
of his truth and &ace, where they may wash, where they may flection of the same in our Lord Jesus. We were born blind
realize that the cleansing is of the Lord’s provision entirely, through no foll of our own and through no folly of our par-
and that however good the clay and however thorou h the ents, perhaps. % arkness covered the earth and gross darkness
anointing, no blessing could come except as they obe %iently the people-the darkness of idolatry and heathendom upon the
and in faith accepted the grace and truth as the refreshing majority of the world, and the darkness of the dark ages upon
stream of divine favor to their enlightenment. the so-called Christian world. We saw not the Lord and our
The miracle of the opening of the eyes of one born blind fancies, inspired by the great adversary, were gross misun-
was so notable that it attracted the attention of all in the derstandings of the wisdom, justice, love and power of our
neighborhood. None had ever before heard of any physician Creator.
able to r&ore sight to one who was born blind. The matter The Scriptures tell us that the darkness or blindness came
was brought to the attention of the Pharisees and Doctors of from the adversary, the god of this world, who blinds the minds
the Law as a wonderful instance of divine power, or to see if of them who believe not, lest the glorious light of God’s good-
thev could offrr anv other solution for the matter. Evidentlv ness should shine in their hearts from the face of Jesus Christ
this was a part of our Lord’s design and a part of what hi our Lord. In the Lord’s own time and way he sent us a bless-
meant when he declared that the man was not born blind as a ing through the poor dust of the earth, bfended and tempered
punishment for sin, but for the glory of God. God allowed with
- .- the
_ ” secretions of his mouth. and sent the message, too,
nature to take its course in this manner and to produce an that we should wash at the fountain. Thus washing we-real:
exception or freak of nature, and now the one who had been ized the forgiveness of sins and saw in a new light the love
thus nfliictrd in the p:lst was made the recipient of a special and mercy of our Father in heaven. Then came testings, not
blessing which fully compensated him. Let us learn to view to destroy us, but to prove us and to develop us if we were
nll of life’s affairs from this standpoint. Whatever we may sincere at heart.
have that by nature would seem to be disadvantageous or a The agencies used bv our Lord for our blessing were pro-
hindrance to us, the Lord is able to so overrule as to make duced l&haps by our jriends. The threat of ostyacism was
of it a blessing, a proportionately greater blessing, before our mind as we confessed the blessina we had received
The Pharisees, full of envy against Jesus, perceived that his and the source from which it came. All p&sessed with the
influence was gaining daily &h-the people, and this made them right spirit in the matter surely followed-the course of this
the more bitter against him. In their wrong condition of heart blind man of our lesson. and couraeeouslv confessed the bless-
they had alrcad;prejudged his heart and%s motive, not by ings received and the quarter from-which” thev came. Now as
the fruits of his life, but by their envious sentiments. Of thin such a confession- brings repudiation, contempt, sarcasm
course, under the cirrumstanccs, the judgment would be warped and casting out. but now as well as then obedience and the
and twisted, leading to wrong conclusions. Thev catechised the acceptance”of such experiences mean an additional manifesta-
parents, who feared to give&y ex ression on -the subject, be- tion to us of divine favor.
cause thev had heard that the ru Pers of the svnagorrue bad It was after we had endured something for the Lord’s sake
determined that if any one should confess Jesus” he-should be and for the truth’s sake, and rejoicing in our opened eyes, that
excommunicated, should not be permitted to attend the syna- the Lord found us in a articular sense and revealed himself to
gngne or fellowship with others or enjoy its religious privi- us in a still higher an i more favorable blessing, and thus we
Icges, should be counted unworthy the name and privileges of became his disciples in the highest sense-his followers. Let
[3520]
MARCH1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (77-78)

us continue to follow him; let UB continue to take whatever The great time of trouble just preceding the shining forth
experiences come to UB in the path of duty, and realize that it of the Sun of righteousness is near. The little time between
is a privilege to be on the side of the right and the truth. Those now and then is for the very purpose of selecting out the Lord’s
who are faithful now in the present time of trials and testings true people and applying to them the eye-salve of truth and
will, as the Lord’s disciples, be privileged in turn to be used informing them where they must wash, and in general in bring-
of him in anointing the eyes of others, and thus all the mem- ing to them the blessings of joint-heirship and discipleship until
bers of the body under the guidance of the Lord, the Head, will the body of Christ shall be complete. Very shortly, to those
during this present time work the works of him that sent UB, thus faithful, will be the privilege also of association with
and let the-light shine out, realizing that the opportunities for our Lord and Head as the Light of the world in the blessing
service will soon now be closed-the night is coming when no of all the families of the earth.
man can work.

THE HIDDEN CROSS

The multitude saw but the cross of olive wood Which one bore heavier on the way to Calvary?
The Man of Sorrows bore, nor knew how underneath, The cross the cruel Roman soldiers laid unon
Close pressed unon his heart, a hidden cross he wore- Tbe Blessed One? Ah, no! it was the unse’encross
A dark and bleeding weight-of sin and human woe, That crushed him to the earth, that wrung from those pale
Made heavier with the sentence of God’s broken law. lips
And crowned with thorns of scornful and malicious hate,- The agonizing cry, “My God! my God! oh, why
A cross the world’s Redeemer found on Jordan’s brink, Hast thou forsaken me?” In grief earth rent her breast,
Nor laid it down until he came to Calvary. The sun grew dark; “ ‘Tis finished,” and the price is paid,-
The hidden cross had pierced that loving, tender heart!
Oft times it seemed he almost craved some human aid,
Some sympathizin heart to share that cruel cross. “Take up thy cross and follow me,” the Master said.
Jerusalem, Jerusa Pem, hadst thou but known Ah, ves! his faithful Bride must also bear a cross.-
What time that crossPbore heaviest on the yearning heart The hidden cross, made not of life’s vicissitudes
Of him. thv King! And vet. 0 slow of faith and hard Alone, its ills and pains, its loss and poverty,-
Of heart, “;Ye w&ld not: and the King passed on his way; The outward signs the multitude behold.
And of the people there was none with him! He trod Ah, no! we follow in his steps who went before
Alone the valley of this dark world’s shame and woe. HB in the narrow way. We, too, must benr the woe,
Be touched with feeling of the world’s infirmity,
0, chosen three, had ye but watched with him “one hour” Its wear weight of sm and curse of broken law.
That awful night in dark Gethsemane, ye might Let UB, t I erefore, go forth to him “without the gate,”
Have lightened some the cruel weight of that dread cross,- Lay down our lives in sacrifice, spend and be spent;
Have known and shared with him that agonizing woe. And while we clasp this cross more closely to our breast,
Alas ! alas ! Your eyes were heavy and ye slept. Press on toward Calvary, for there our Bridegroom waits
So now, “slee on and take your rest,” ye weary ones. To take the cross of woe, and give a crown of joy!
An holv snge F B wing bath eased the hidden cross-
Your Master, strengthened, waits that other cross to bear. -G. TF’. 8.

THE CENTRAL PURPOSE OF COD’S MESSAGE

JOHN 20:31.-MARCH 20.
“But these are w&ten that ye may believe that Jeszcs ie the Chkt, the Bolt of God; an& that believing ye may
Juzve life through his name.”
The beautiful words of our text set forth clearly the entire to be BO weak, to be the poorest way the Lord could have possi-
obiect and nurnose of all of God’s messages during this Gospel bly chosen to make known the riches of his grace-a [Link] so
ag>, and hence-the object or purpose of all the preaching done open to hindrance through the weaknesses and imperfections
in his name and bv his authoritv. When we consider the un- of the human channels used !
limited Dower of God. we are at’ first inclined to wonder whv IaNORAECE NOT A SAVIOR
so littlebf it is displsyed during this Gospel age in connection Nor will it do to answer, as some have done, that not
with the nroclnmation of the ereat GosDel message-with the merely those who hear the Gospel message are profited by it,
legions of‘ angels who could &mmunic&e with mankind and but that “millions are saved who have never heard of tile
instruct them respectin God and his character, who could historic Christ.” The words of the Apostle quite contradict
communicate as in the of den times, as when Moses was taught this thought: “It pleased God through the foolishncs5 of
from the burning bush and Abraham by the visit of strangers preaching to save them that believe,” implies that those who
to his tent. do not believe are not saved, and implies also that not the
When we consider, too, how God could teach the world by belief of anything or everything is saving but merely the b~~lit~r-
signs and lessons and disciplines, without a word of instruc- ing of that which is preached b divine authority-“The faith
tion either from human lips or from angels-if he would punish once delivered to the saints. “-&de 3.
their wrong doing and reward their right doing promptly and How closely in line with this is our text in this lesson,
markedly, it would leave no question in the minds of any “These things were written”-the Gospel narrative of the
respecting right and wrong, respecting that which would be words and acts of our Lord, and also the words nntl act3
pleasing to the Lord and that which would be disnleasing. of the apostles, in order that men might believe on Jesus RR
How spveedily this course would have brought in the -reign 6f the Messiah, the Son of God, and t,hat believing they might have
righteousness and hnve effected a world of reformation. Again, life through them. No hope is here held out of life without
the Lord could blazon out in letters of fire unon the skv. in believing, and no hope held out on a vague faith will be satis-
every language under heaven, the messages- respecting ‘his factory. It was not sufficient to believe that Jesus was the
pleasure and displeasure. No wonder that some have thought God-Man and that he died on a cross at the hands of his
it strange that divine wisdom should adopt the plan which has enemies, a notable martyr for liberty and righteousness;-more
been adopted and which has seemed to have been so ineffectual than this must be believed.
as resnects the righting of the world of mankind-so ineffectual It is not sufficient to believe anything less than that *Jesus
that now, after more Than eighteen centuries of meaching, the was the Son of God-not the son of Joseph; it is not sufficient
great mass of the world are in absolute ignorance of &5st to believe in him in any, other way than as the Son of God,
and the Father. and almost none see clearlv and distinctlv * the and that additionally he is the Messrah-the one long promised
true significance of the message he has sent us. as the seed of Abraham, whose mission it shall yet be to bless
However, as we begin to get the eyes of our understanding all the families of the earth: “In thy seed shall all the families
more and more widely open to the appreciation of the teachings of the earth be blessed.” All this seems to be the Gospel; to
of the Lord’s Word, we see more and more clearlv his nlan and believe anything less seems to be lacking the faith here en-
the wisdom of the course he has adopted, which is briefly ex- joined; to believe all of this seems to be essential to disciple-
pressed bv the Apostle when he savs. “It has Dleased God ship. We cannot help how many of the wise and learned and
ihrough the foolishness of preachin” to save thim that be- good have rejected this scriptural statement of the object of
lieve” ( 1 Cor. 1:2)-preaching whlc*P seems to be BO foolish, this Gospel age, and have determined that it must be otherwise
[3621]
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

and prefer their own opinions, their own reasoning, to the this entire matter and that is the Scriptural way, which takes
message of the Lord through his Son and his inspired apostles. in not merely the few isolated texts, but includes comprehen-
If such a statement as this were held in our minds along- sively all the teachings of the Scriptures from Genesis to
side some false theory-such, for instance, as the one which Revelation. It is to the effect that during this Gospel age
declares that all who are not saved in the nresent time oass to God’s purpose is merely the selection of &ose who have an
an eternity of torture without hope of &cape-then such a ear to hear-of those who, when the message is sounded, have
blending of the truth of God with the errors inspired by the heard and to some extent understood and appreciated it, and
adversary would be sure to cause confusion in our minds; and who will go on in the understanding and ap reciation to a full
the word of the Lord, to the effect that salvation could only be and grander grasp of the lengths and breadt R s and heights and
had through faith in Christ, would seem to leave the way to depths of the love and mercy of God.
God too narrow and to practically destroy all hope for the These “the love of God constraineth,” the still small voice is
world in general and to make the God of love to annear to be heard by their hearts, they “walk by faith and not by sight,”
heartless,?oveless, and evil-intentioned, since he kn’etv the end and need not to have the heavens emblazoned with the divine
from the beginning and had the power to have brought all to commands. To them day unto day uttereth speech and night
the knowledge of Jesus, or to have made some other arrange- unto night showeth knowledge. and the entire heavens are
ment than the preaching through imperfect vessels the way of ablaze with messages of God’s favors and blessings, which im-
access to faith and his favor and love and the life which he ply also his justice and his love. To these the message of
will give. salvation through the blood of Christ appeals: thev are not
But we notice that our text says nothing about the lost wise above whax is written; they accept divine wisdom as bet-
receiving life eternal in torture. On the contrary, it implies ter than human wisdom and the divine Word as preferable to
that they are without life, declaring that only those who believe the traditions of men. These, under the guidance of the holy
in the proper manner can have the life which he gives. And Spirit, are making increase not only in their numbers century
this reminds us of our Lord’s own words to the same effect- after century, but also making increase of their character de-
“He that hath the Son hath life, he that hath not the Son hat.11 velopment individually: and when the age shall close it will be
not life.” found that God’s wisdom and love and power will have been
“THAT THE WORLD MIGHT BELIEVE THROUGH HIM” exercised in such a manner that they shall have found aud
It is a fact beyond dispute that few come under the condi- prepared the peculiar people of the Lord, the little flock, the
tions of our text. Few believe in Jesus as the Messiah. the roval uriesthood. who. at the second comine of their Master.
Son of God, whom he will use according to the prophecies for shall de received by him as a bride compacy, to be his joint:
the blessing of all the families of the earth, and few thus heirs in the glorious kingdom for which we pray, “Thy king
believe to the extent necessary to enter into life with him. Few dom come, thy will be done in earth as it is done in heaven.”
believe enough respecting our Lord to bring them to the point “THEN SHALL THE RIGHTEOUS SHINE"
of full faith in his blood as their cleanser from sin, or to With the completion of this elect class--chosen because they
bring them to the further step of a full consecration then to were found to be lovers of righteousness and haters of iniquity,
his service, or to hold them in the narrow way to the end and because they were willing to walk in the narrow way and
of the iournev, when the crowns of life will be given at the to follow the Lamb through evil and through good report and
appearing of the Life-Giver at his second advent. -And if only to walk by faith and not by sight-shall ultimately come the
a few. onlv a little flock. thus hear the messaae. the nreachine. blessing of the Lord in the first resurrection, and they shall be
and if these things were merely written f&’ the ‘benefit Gf made partakers of glory, honor and the divine nature. Then,
these, where comes in the world?-the world which, according the Scriptures assure us, they shall shine forth as the Sun in
to one view, is in eternal torture or going thither; or, accord- the kingdom of their Father,- shine for the blessing of all
ing to a more moderate view, is in death, the second death, or the families of the earth, shine for the scattering of all the
going thither--on the broad road to destruction. ignorance and superstition and clouds and darkness which now
How can the Lord Jesus ever fulfil the prediction that he enslave the race, shine that all the blind eyes may be opened
is to be the Light of the world to those who have never seen and all the deaf ears unstopped, shine that the knowledge of
him and never- heard his name, either with the natural or the glory of God may fill the whole earth, shine out that the
spiritual eyes or with the nature1 or spiritual ears? How can willing and obedient of the world may see the right way and
the declaration ever be fulfilled that the Lord tasted death be drawn by the light of grace and truth of God along the
for every man, and that all the families of the earth are to highway of holiness to the end thereof, life eternal, thr0ug.h
be blessed through him ? the merit of him who loved the world and bought it with his
We answer that there is but the one way of understanding own precious blood.

ENCOURAGING LETTERS FROM FOREIGN FIELDS

A TESTIMONY FROM EAST INDIES and in every respect. The act of thus yielding oneself to the
The following testimony is from a native East Indian, who Lord was a pleasurable one to me. I arose from my knees
was formerlv an active ordained minister in the Methodist feeling that I had done the right thing, and the joy that filled
Church Mission there and in Jamaica. He is usina this testi- my soul I could hardly contain.
mony amongst his former associates in minister& work, to Allow me to recommend to you as a duty and a pleasure,
arouse their interest in the harvest message: this little work of 856 pages. It contains rich messages from
the “Great King,” calcul&d to make the bad good -and the
DEAR FRIEND:- good better. and so it does wherever it is rightlv used. It is
It is with pleasure that I write to you about what I have ‘al real eye-opener-a veritable key of the Bible: Ii is more than
found to be so ennobling and satisfvinn, and with which I am a match for the enemies of the Biblethe “higher critic,”
now being blessed. I c&not here attempt to give the kind of “evolutionist,” “Christian Scientist,” “skeptic,” and “infidel.”
testimony I would like to give of the Lord’s gracious dealings If you wish to be aided to see things in their harmonious, con-
with me, to his glory and for the edification of fellow creatures. sistent and soul-refreshing beauty-things that go to show
While working for the Societv of Friend,6 in St. Thomas what wonderful nrovision God has made for his church-“the
several religious books were put ‘into my hands from time to eanctiiied” one$ “in Christ Jesus,” and for the world of man-
time to read. Althouah I was conscious of iustification and kind-things which dulv magnifv his love, iustice, wisdom and
enjoyed more or less t<e joy and peace result&g from this con- power as a”harmonious”who6 without cont;adicting each other
dition since 1884, the perusal of these books led me to think in the least-if you wish to See these, then read this telling
that there was something yet higher, richer and more satisfying little book. “The Divine Plan of the Ages,” which will lead YOU
to be had which I had not attained. I made it a matter of into the treasury of God’s own WordLthe mine of things “new
prayer, and thought much over it. and old.” Read it with Bible in hand and then think of the
In due time another book. entitled “The Divine Plan of the result of your investigation. I am acquainted with the main
Ages,” was sent to me on loan from America, in case I did not teachings of the leading denominations of “orthodoxy”-hence
like to nurchase it. I began to read this carefullv and with I know what I am recommending to others.
prayer. ‘To my surprise 1”found it morefar more”instructive “Light is sown for the righteous.” The “sure word of
and enlightening, containing more food for the mind on almost prophesy . . . . shineth more and more to the perfect day.”
every page of it than any other production of uninspired pen I It is of a growing nature--outgrows all that are fixed and eta-
had ever known before or since. When I reached the place tionary-the creeds of men which cannot keep pace with the
where the pious and able author treats on consecration and its verities of a progressive revelation. Faulty translations and
object, I could not resist the temptation of going. down upon human traditions have done much to obscure the clear and con-
my knees and giving up myself to God in a partrcular sense, sistent teachings of God’s Word. Hence it becomes us “to give
[35221
MARCH 1.1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (79-83)

the more earnest heed to the” inspired injunction: “Prove all the clear light, and he is now setting forth the full and true
things, hold fast to that which is good." Gospel to his always large and attentive audiences. Also
l-remain, dear friend, v another prominent man there, an old teacher and editor, is
A BELIEVEB IN AND SERVANT OF PBESENT !L'mmx. strongly touched by the truth. The testimonies of these two
OHEER FROM NORWAY dear brethren seem to make a very strong impression upon the
minds of other Christians.
DEAL BB~TXIEB RUSSELL:- But there is every appearance of a coming persecution also.
You will surely be interested to hear something about the In a letter of December 13th, Brother F- tells of an inter-
harvest work in Norway, and the progress it has made to this ested sister, who for many years has been working as a teacher
time. As you know, Brother G-- has been laboring near in the Sunday School of “Indre-missionen,” and who has been
here, and the result that can be seen bv us is some thirtv or summoned to leave that post. But the friends do not fear.
forty interested in that town. During this last summer hi has The light has been spreading itself in the following way:
visited the towns in North Norway, and has noticed some evi- Some time ago a few interested were arranging “reading meet-
dences of interest among a few Cnristians in that region. ings,” in which one was reading from the DAWNS, and the
Brother F- has visited the towns in South Norway, and others, with their open Bibles in hand, trying every point.
especially in Havanger (population 30,600). The Present When there came a point which any could not apprehend
Truth has been received with joy, so that quite a few dear clearly, the reader would stop, that some one able might get
Christians there are now deeply interested, especially among an opportunity to make that point clear. These meetings still
the members of the Free Mission church. Manv have alreadv continue and the interest and blessings grow. I don’t know
seen much of the light-besides there are some”interested no; how many really interested there are, but at one such meeting,
belonging to any denomination. held in a private family, there were twenty-three present, all
At present Brother F- and Brother G-- are both in seemingly being of one mind and spirit. Of course these facts
Bergen‘ (population 72,000) where they intend to work together bring great joy to the dear colporteur brethren.
during this winter. There the DAWNS seem to have already set In spite of the financial distress the present truth is accom-
on foot a remarkable movement. In no other nlace in Scandi- lishing its work, spreading about the light more and more.
navia has harvest truth been so quickly and heartily received till- 1s makes us satisfied, even though we would be bound to en-
by so many, as in Bergen. A prominent preacher of the Free dure many privations. With much love, your fellow servant in
Mission church of that town has become thoroughly grasped by Christ, FRITIOB LINDK~JST.

[Link] ALLEGHENY, PA., MARCH 15, 1005 No. 6

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER
THE OZAR'S SPEECH TO WORKMEN The recent lamentable events, with such sad but inevitable re-
Following the appeal to the Czar, of the striking workmen sults, have occurred because you allowed yourselves to be led
of St. Petersburg, which was refused, and the bloodshed which astray by traitors and enemies to our country. When they in-
resulted when the crowds attempted to enter the palace grounds duced you to address a petition to me on your needs, they de-
after being forbidden to do so, the Czar sent an invitation to sired to see you revolt against me and my government. They
some of the leading workmen to visit him at his nalace. Thev forced you to leave your honest work at a period when all Rus-
responded, and the following is a detailed rep& of their r& sian workmen should be laboring unceasingly in order that we
ception :- might vanquish our obstinate enemy.
VISITINU THE CZAR, THE “LITTLE FATHER" -“Strikes and disgraceful demonstrations led the crowds
Emperor Nicholas adopted the traditional fatherly tone to disorders which obliged. and alwavs will oblire. the authori-
in his talk with the workmen yesterday. He chided them for ties to call out troop;. ‘As a result, innocent’ people were
allowing themselves to be misled into engaging in a movement victims.
imperiling the internal order of Russia and aiding the foreign PATIENCE IS COUNSELED
foe, and for attempting to demand by force what he otherwise “I know that the lot of the workmen is not easy. Many
would be willing to do voluntarily. things require improvement, but have patience. You will un-
WILL PACIFY THE STRIKERS derstand that it is necessary to be justZtoward your employers
This interview, face to face with their “Little Father,” in and to consider the condition of our industries. But to come
whom their faith has not been shaken bv the events of the bloodv to me as a rebellious mob in order to declare your wants I& a
Sunday of January 22, has had a far greater and more reassu;- crime.
ing effect than any number of proclamations by Ministers and “In my solicitude for the working classes I will take meas-
Governors General, and the workmen of St. Petersburg are now ures which will assure that everything possible will be done to
generally inclined ‘to accept the promises of Governor General improve their lot and secure an investigation of their demands
Trenoff and Finance Minister Kokovsoff at their face value. through legal channels. I am convinced of the honesty of the
‘The gift by the imperial family of $25,000 to aid the fami- workmen and their devotion to myself, and I pardon their trdns-
lies of the victims of the conflict of January 22 also has had gression. Return to your work with your comrades and carry
an excellent effect; and as the news slowly permeates the labor- out the tasks allotted to you.
ing classes of Russia it is expected it will make them content “May God assist you.”
to wait for the promised reforms. At the conclusion of his speech the Emperor told the mem,
The workmen received the roval assurances of reform with bers of the deputation to communicate hiq words to their corn-
cheers, and after a lunch at the”imperia1 table returned to St. rades, and said he would supply them with printed copies of his
Petersburg in the best of humor to renort to their fellows as address.
enjoined, The words of His Majesty. No attempt was made by PROSPEOTS OF A RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
them to present their desires, which already are sufficiently The London Spectator, in an able article on Russia says :
evident. “The probability that the dynasty will be crippled and a
WILL GET PAY FOR STRIKE TIXE revolution of some kind inaugurated’is verv great. The true
The action of the St. Petersburg manufacturers in placing pivot of power in Russia. the mystical beli6f in the autocratic
themselves in the hands of the Government in the matter of the Czar, has been shaken, if not destroyed. The autocracy sub-
adjustment of the main points of the dispute, and promising stituted for his is that of the elder grand dukes, who have no
to grant the men pay for the time they have been on strike, not ‘divine’ claims, who are divided by incurable jealousies, spites
as a matter of right, but as a favor and their contribution in and rival female pretensions, and who are, with one excep-
aid of the sufferers among the families of their workmen, are tion, men without great parties behind them. If they make,
expected to add to the prevailing good feeling. as is nossible. a nalace revolution. thev run the risk of divid-
The workmen’s deputation was accompanied to the Czar’s ing the troops, for the babv heir ‘and ‘the sickly Grand Duke
alace by Minister of Finance Kokovsoff and Governor General Michael stand between the” stronw Vladimir and the sucres-
5 repoff. The workmen bowed low to the Emperor, who said: sion, and the army. or sections of-it, might pronounce for dif-
“Good day, my children.” ferent men. Everv ambition will be unloosed, and under an
The workmen replied: autocracv fear ma’kes all ambitions fiercer. Meanwhile Kuro-
“We wish Your Majesty good health.” patkin will be hampered by want of supplies and reinforce-
The Emperor then said: ments, and a new discredit must fall on Russian arms, which
“I have summoned you in order that you may hear my are now employed six thousand miles from St. Petersburg,
words from myself and communicate them to your companions. and liable to paralysis from any interruption en route. The
[3523]
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

great cities, Moscow, Odessa, Kieff, Riga, and perhaps others gated by such a jury as I have referred to, and some practical
farther east, are seething with agitation; the Reservists are results might thereby be attained.”
furious and have arms; and it is hardly conceivable that the “According to the story told by two men to whom Mgr.
millions of revolutionaries, all white men and most of them Doane related his dream, he had a distinct view of heaven, and
drilled men, should not produce a competent leader who was even conducted to the foot of the throne,” said the reporter.
when he appears will be recognized in a flash. Even if we “He disclosed to his friends the fact that he recoenized at least
discredit the very mmute acco&s of the mutiny of the Black one person whom he knew on earth, and spoke w%h him. Will
Sea sailors. and the refusal of the troons to crush them. it is you say, Dr. Parkhurst, whether or not this agrees with your
clear that the vastness of the empire \;rhich has so long pro- conception of heaven.”
tected the central power is turning against it, and that the “No, I will not discuss that,” replied Dr. Parkhurst.
authorities may be more than bewildered bv the necessitv of “There has been an awakening along these lines recently,
violent repression in so many places at once. Prophecy i’s of as is evidenced by the fact that such men as Professor James
course. futile; but we should say that unless the imperial are giving serious attention to it. The danger lies in irrespon-
family produces, or can attract, a chancellor of genius who sible persons, or those not fitted by study and temperament for
understands how to preserve the autocracy by conciliation. or the work, taking it up and exploiting it.”
to tranqmute it into a desnotism bound bv laws like the ~ov- Dr. Parkhurst laughed at the idea that he was verging upon
crnmcsnta of India ant1 G&many, the day: of the terrible” re- a belief in spiritualism, but referred to the remarkable experi-
gime which has prevailed in Russia for more than two cen- ence of Dr. Funk with Mrs. Pepper in the matter of the lost
turies are approaching to an end.” widow’s mite and the late Henrv Ward Beecher.
“These are vastly interest&g problems,” he said in conclu-
THE INFLUENCE OF SPIRITISM WIDENS sion, “which we are not yet able to explain.”
Rwcntlr a Catbnlic~ priest (3Igr. Deane) on his death bed l .-

related a ii4on he had-that he was taken to heaven and saw VISIONS AND DREAMS IN GENERAL
the Lord and the throne and a great crowd in which he defi- It is not necessary to claim that all visions are of evil
nitely recognized one person at least. There was some error origin. Doubtless some of the worst dreams have resulted
about the matter, surely. for Catholics admit that practically from imnroper eating. We know of no reason whv the Lord
none of their church go tlircctly to heaven-that all go first might n&, permit 1 is”people a special warning throu& a dream,
to purgatory. We tlnulrt not masses were said for poor Doane, although his proposal that we must learn to “walk by faith and
for the easmg of his soul in purgatory. And if priests and not by sight” implies that such special guidances outside the
popes know and teach that they can and do liberate such souls Word will be very exceptional.
from time to time they surely ought to know who are there. Visions, etc., occurring in connection with the delirium of
Otherwise how could they know whom to attempt to deliver. fever or with the last flicker of life on a death-bed need not be
Our point is that poor Doane’s words were taken up by a considered uniformly miraculous-of a holy or of a Satanic in-
leading newspaper, and reporters sent to interview leading spiration. Bad neonle have had pleasing exneriences of the
ministers of variaus denominations on the subject. These in- kind, and the ver; b&t have experienced a”horr’or of great dark-
terviews were published, and several of them show a remark- ness at the dying moment. Our Lord, for instanre, caried aloud,
able tent1enc.y t&xd Spiritism. As a whole they show that the “My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me’!” with his
leaders of the nominal church are nrenared to I’ead their florks latest breath. Evidently our sleeping thoughts even more than
toward Spiritism. Nay, the words’ we quote will doubtless in- our waking ones require supervision and rectification in the
flwnce thousands in that direction. We quote the words of two light of God’s Word,-to which alone the Apostle commends
of the more prominent as follows:- us. and never to dreams and visions-our own or those of
REV. VAN bE WATER, D. D. others.
Dr. George R. Van de Water, rector of St. Andrew’s Enis- SOME TRUTH HERE FROM DR. HUNTINGTON
copal churrh~~ said to an “tlmericc& reporter last night thai he Physica Torture for Ohrietians may be Revived.
considered the vixion of Mcr. Doane as direct and indisnutable “Readiness to suffer nersecution is the sunreme test of fidel-
evidence of the belief that ile had always held, that it Gas pos- ity. That perha
Ghle for people on earth to hold communion with the souls in topmost rol;nd o P
heaven. that distinguishes the persecutor is relentlessness. The figure
“I have always maintained the possibility of communica- is that of a-bloodhoundbn the track of his victim. Earne&ess
tion with tho other world. Any man with the experience of turned to a bad use, describes the persecutor, for only so long
dying persons which a rlerwman or a nhvsician has cannot as he is terribly in earnert is he to be feared. Curiouslv enough.
fail -ttd know positively thitt glimpses ‘of heaven are often the sorest persecutions that befell the early Christ&s befell
vouchsafed to persons of great faith and saintly lives on their them under the so-called ‘good emperors.’ The good emperors
deatlthctlq. were given their epithet because they were diligent in attend-
“Pcrsonnlly, I consider that it is just as unscientific to deny ing to their bus&s of governing. - They saw- that the new
the possibilitv of sunrrnatural manifestations and the mean- religion was eating into the verv vitals of the Roman svstem,
ing and signi’fiwnw of dreams and visions a8 it is unscientific and’that if not a&&ted, it would eventually overthrow the em-
to swing to tbc other extreme and attribute to perfectly natural Dire. Therefore. thev nersecuted the new religion’s adherents.
phenomena ocac*nlt and supernatural meaning. hersecuted them’ to t&e-death.
“Mgr. Donnc’n vision has unquestionably- made a wide and “The modern church ought to be not a little mortified at
nrofountl imnrcssion on the mind of the nbblic. iust as it an- observing how largely it is obliged to draw upon the annals
&ard to h&e made a deep impression u,on his”own mind at of the far past for illustrations to supreme fidelity to duty.
thr time. The fact that these things are not to be understood We internret the ‘faithful unto death’ as meaning while llle
or explained is no reason why they should not be believed.” lasts, but-there w& a time when the words bore a &erner sense
REV. C. II. PARKHURST, D. D. of faithful at the cost of dying. The church of today is very
The Rev. Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, discussing with an much in the position of a man living on an inherited fortune;
he may know how to enjoy it, but he has a very meager knowl-
“American” reporter last night the wonderful vision of Mgr. edge of the toil and struggle that went to the amassing of it.
Doane, frankly avowed a deep interest in the investigation of
these nroblems that hitherto have been regarded as entirely out- The title deeds to this good1 heritage we call Christian civil-
ization were written in bloo B, and in ‘the place of the seal’ we
side the domain of strict religious thought.
He declared that he saw nothinp incomnatible with Chris- note, dim and faded by lapse of years, the sign of the cross.
“fVhether the days of active persecution for conscience’
tianity in the earnest efforts that arl being iade by well-known sake have passed never to return is a question upon which only
scientists to reach a point of view where avowed spiritualists a rash thinker would venture an opinion. The time rnav con-
and devout Christians may agree on an explanation of the re- ceivably come when. a Christian m&o&y may make itself so
curring phenomena in the unseen world. obnoxious to a non-Christian majority that there will be a re-
HE SUGGESTS AN INVESTIGATION newal of physical pains and penalties. Today toleration is the
“I myself have been impressed recently with the belief that [Link]<d; it may not be tomorrow. As things are, the true
there are sniritual manifestations going on about us in the reading of the Beatitude is that which applies it to those who
unseen world which might profitabfi be-‘investigated by some dare to be unpopular rather than surrender what they know to
such or-nanizations as that which Professor James. of Harvard: be rirht. Under the soft condition of life as it is now lived.
Professor Quackenbos, Dr. Hyslop and others are striving td &po&larity is the nearest approach to persecution that is al:
form. lowed.
“As to dreams and visions, and thiq one in particular, I have “The age of the fagot and the axe is passed. The only
no word to say. The matter, I should sap. belongs to the psy- flames of martyrdom today are those kindled by hot, burninq
chologists. I should say that such things might be investi- words. It is with the breath of his lips or by the stroke of his
[35241
MARCH 15. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (85-86)

pen that the modern lictor does his work. The desire for pop- “I ask you here. do vou think that if Christ walked the
ularity is a natural instinct. The man never lived who was streets of this city [Link]”he would be popular? I tell you no.
wholly devoid of it. The child desires popularity with his To be a Christian means to take UD vour cross and follow him.
playmates, the college student with his class, the olltician with When a Christian sa s that he can&g& along with everyone it is
his party, the man of business with the public, t Be seeker after because he is not fo 9lowing close to Christ.“-Toronto Star.
social promotion with the particular set or circle in which he
or she is ambitious to shine.“-?V. Y. Tribune. NOAH’S ABK AS A MODEL
CANADIAN CHURCH UNION MOVEMBNT
Recent despatches from Denmark tell of remarkable experi-
ments, carried on in the Sound between Denmark and Sweden,
Although there seems little likelihood that deflnite union for the purpose of testing the seaworthiness of a vessel built
will be accomplished for a long time to come, the movement according to the dimensions of Noah’s Ark, as given in Gen.
in Canada toward an amalgamation of the Methodist, Presby- 6: 15. According to the Copenhagen Daily Dannebrog : “Naval
terian and Congregational >hurches of the Dominion, is pro- architect Vogt, who has experimented for a long time with the
gressing and leading men in all three bodies are seriouslv work- dimensions of Noah’s Ark as given in the Bible, has recentlv
$g for”its accompl&hment. There have been several meetings completed a model of that an&&it craft. . . . . It measures 3b
of committees, and the present status of the matter is that at feet in lena-th bv 5 feet in width bv 3 feet in heieht. the actual
the last ioint meeting of the committees there were appointed measurem&s 01 the Ark of Noah being 300x50~50. ’ The model
sub-committees to coisider the subjects respectively of “DOC- is built in the shape of an old-fashioned saddle-roof, so that a
trine,” “Polity, ” “The Ministry, ” “Administration” and “Law.” cross-section represents an isoscelee triangle. When this queer-
Each sub-committee has forty members (sixteen Metho- looking craft was released from the tugboat which had towed
dists, sixteen Presbyterians and eight Congregationalists) , ex- it outside the harbor and left to face the weather on its own
cent the committee on law. which has but fifteen members. account, it developed remarkable sea-going ualities. It drifted
These committees will study’the subject assigned them and re- ddeways with the tide, creating a belt of ca‘f m water to leeward,
port to some future meeting of the full joint committee, trying and the test proved conclusively that a vessel of this primi-
to And some basis on which all three bodies mav agree. There tive make might be perfectly sraworthy for a long voyage. It
is no disposition among Canadian leaders to h&y-matters, for is well known that the proportionate dimensions used by mod-
it is realized that so large a subiect needs the most nainstaking ern shipbuilders are identical with those of the diluvian vessel.”
consideration, and that ‘I successful union will ne& the hearty
approval not only of leaders, but of the entire membership of NATIONAL FEDEBATION SEEMS ASSUBED
the churches.-Boston Transcript. Eighteen religious bodies, including all of the nrincipal
IS CATHEDRAL BUILDING TO BE A “FORM OF GODLINESS” ones, have now responded favorably to-the propositi& of the
FOB OUB DAY? National Federation of Churches and Christian Workers to
Are we entering unon a new age of cathedral building? asks come together in a representative wav and effect organization
the New York T<b&e. Not long ago it was announced that through-which they may, on all great problems, speak as one
$750,000 had become available for work on the new cathedral bodv. Acceptances have behind them a constituencv of nearly
of St. John the Divine; it is a matter of months only since the eighteen miilions of communicants. Thus it may bk said tha%
great Roman Catholic Cathedral of Westminster ,in London, Protestant America is getting read to act.
was finished, and it is less than a year since a bequest of $l,OOO,- The National Federation, which 9ed in suggesting the scheme,
000 toward the construction of a cathedral for Boston was re- has to some extent turned the working out of the details over
corded. These facts lead The Tribune to remark: “The vast to representatives of these bodies, who have set to work on their
commercial structures, the luxurious hotels, must reach at last own account. The aim is not union of the bodies. Neither is
a limit beyond [Link] will go only for ‘God and country.’ it one designed to interfere with forms of government, much
Has the time come? In this neriod of maanificence and lavish- less to frame a doctrinal standard. It is, instead, unitv on all
ness in building, are we at l&t turning s’ome of our riches to moral questions, such as laws governing divorce and remarriage,
the visible glorification of religion? If we are, we are coming Sabbath observance, temperance, and the scores of other mat-
indeed to a new age of cathedral building.” ters with which form of denominational government and creed
REV. W. SPBNUEB WALTON’S VIEW have nothing to do.
of Nominal Christendom, after fifteen years In Africa It is purposed to have the supreme judicatories of all the
“After fifteen years’ residence as a missionary in Africa, religious bodies joining in the movement appoint a commission
I find upon my return to America that the church here is dead. or delegates, to -represent them in the organization, if one be
Z find that the church has golte azoay backward; Z find an im- effected, and authorized to speak for them, to the end that the
mense amount of empty profession. The church for the most church may be heard in no uncertain way. The meeting to
part is dead, and w%y? -Because she has opened -her doors to effect this oreanization is to be held in Carnegie Hall. New
the world. The svirits of sedition that are abroad haue entered York, next fa%, and its sessions are to extend %ver six’ days,
in. The people ah run&g [Link] Dowieism, Spiritualism, an& with various auxiliary meetings in the same period. A com-
all kinds of fads which make a preteltce of being scientific. mittee is now at work on the programme.-Boston. Transcript.

OUR “PASSOVER” MEMORIAL

Every year this celebration of our Redeemer’s death seems turies, although divine Love was not “manifested” until the
more full of meaning and more impressive. The very fact that first advent of Jesus, nevertheless love was in God’s heart to-
the date changes, and must be reckoned after the Jewish method ward his creatures,-from the beginning.
of calculation, adds to the impressiveness, and brings afresh As the Passover deliverance represented the Millennial
to our minds the various details of the Passover type and their blessing, so the Passover n%ght represented this Gospel age, in
fulfilment in the death of the Lamb of God-“Christ our Pass- which all who trust in God wait for his salvation;-in which
over is sacrificed for us.“-1 Cor. 6:7. the entire “household of faith” feeds on the unleavened bread
The severe bondage of Israel under Pharaoh, the god or of truth, minpled with the bitter herbs of trial and testinn.
ruler of Egypt, calls to mind the bondage of corruption under waiting for the morning;-in which the church “of the fir&
which “the whole creation groans,” being burdened under the born,” under the protection of “the blood of the Lamb,” is
reign of sin and death; and Pharaoh fitly typified Satan, “the used over from condemnation to iustification, from death to
god of this world.” In the deliverance of all Israel under the iife. Ah; there it is! For that rkason we keep a continual
leadership of Moses we see the deliverance, the liberation, of feast of rejoicing in the Lord, feeding on our Lamb and unleav-
all who reverence God and his Laws under the leadership of the ened bread and herbs. For this reason, also, we keep the an-
greater than Moses,-Christ, head and body, during the Mil- nual Memorial of all this, “For even Christ our Passover is
lennium. In the overflow of Pharaoh and his hosts we see the sacrificed for us, therefore let us keep the feast.“-1 Cor. 5 :7.
type of the destruction, in the second death, of Satan and all It was this that our Master enjoined upon all his disciples,
who follow his course. These antitypical blessings are all the saying, “As often as ye do this, [as, year by year, ye shall fre-
pictured results of the anti-typical Passover, of which Christ is quently, before my second coming, do this] do it in remem-
the central figure. brance of me” ;-and no longer in remembrance of the typical
THE LAMB SLAIN lamb and the typical passing over of the typical first-born of
The Scripture which refers to our Lord as the Lamb slain typical Israel.
from before the foundation of the world indicates to us that all For centuries the adversary blinded the Lord’s people to
the details of this Passover were clearly in the mind and plan this simple custom of the early church, persuading them first
of God, not only since the Fall of Adam under the death sen- of all that the Romish Mass was the same thing, and later that
tence, but from long before Adam’s creation. It thus assures the quarterly, monthly and weekly celebrations of Protestants
us that although the Justice of God only was manifest for cen- would do as well. How much we were losing under those delu-
[3525]
m-881 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. Pa.

sions we never knew until graciously brought to see the truth pute being the Roman Catholic doctrine of the Mass, which
respecting “Christ our Passover, sacrificed for us,” on whose claims that under the priest’s blessing the bread is changed
account we, “first born,” celebrate. into the actual flesh of Jesus, which the Driest then adores and
We will no longer be defrauded of the blessing our Lord proceeds to break (a fresh dacrifice) for the sins of those for
designed for us. We will “keep the feast.” And so surely as whom the Mass is said. To have this brocedure resemble that
the consecrated believers of this age are the “church of the of our Lord, great stress is laid on the w>rds, “This is my body,”
first-born,” so surely will there be a deliverance later of all of thereby to prove the body in the bread and the possibility of its
the household under the lead of the first-born (Christ), even sacrifice. But the whole matter is verv ouicklv settled when
as the type showed. And that the after-born delivered by Moses we remember that our Lord had not vet hied wh& he said these
will ultimately consist only of the obedient the Apostle clearly words. Hence he must have meant,-“This bread represents my
shows.-Acts 3 : 23. body,” for any other interpretation or meaning would have been
“IN THE SAME NIGHT” untrue.-for he was still Aesh, his change not’ having yet come
How much more impressive and inspiring it is to celebrate in any sense.
an important matter on its anniversary;-to recall the deeds Taking our Lord’s words in their simple obvious sense, how
and words and looks, aud place ourselves *vith the chief actors beautiful is their lesson. Unleavened (pure) bread henceforth
of th:lt greatest of all dramas which 0v.r eig Iteen centuries ago would at this Memorial renresent our Lord. the bread from
ended at Calvary. It even strengthens our general faith in heaven. of which we mav eat and have everlasting life. The
r11~iuc providence to note that the very day, the very hour, as next thought is that this heaven-supplied “bread” must be
wvrxll as the very year of this tragedy God had predetermined, “broken” in order to be appropriated. And so we see that it
so that nlthoufih previously the Jews sought to take him to put was necessary not only for-oiir Lord to come from heaven as the
him to drnth. no man laid hands on him, because “his koz~r zoos “bread;” but necessarv also that he be broken in clenth-sacrl-
not yet come.” The precise time of this great event had not only ficed for our sins-ere”we could appropriate his merit and enjoy
been tvpificd for centuries with careful precision as to the very everlasting life.
day, but our Lord with equal exactness declared ‘%in:! hour 1% “THE BLOOD OF THE NEW COVENANT”
rnme.
_~ , ” and when instltutin!: the brcnd and wine Xemorial of his The “fruit of the vine” was next introduced as a part of this
o\%n death as the antityp~tnl 1:~mb hc waited, “and when tire Memorial of our Lord’s loving sacrifice. He esplained that it
hour m7,7 come he sat dowll” with his disciples to eat the PRSS- represented his blood- “The blood of the New Covenant, shed
over Supper. saying. “With &sire have I desired to eat this for many for the remission of sins.” (Matt. 26:28) What
Pasqorer with you before I suffer.“-Luke 22 : 15. a reminder this is of the ransom-price necessary and paid on
“LET US KEEP THE FEAST” behalf of the sins of the world. The broken bread taught a
With equal carefulness to that shown by our Lord and hir part of the lesson, the “cup” taught the remainder of it. We
apostles, let us keep the feast, the Memorial of his death, as he not only need nourishment, strength, assistance to come back to
directed-not at any time, morning, noon or night, but only God and his favor, but we need the precious blood-the life of
as a supper-not any day but only on its anniversary-if we our Lord as our redemption price to release us from the con-
would “do this” rather than commemorate something else on demnation of justice.
Borne other da&. The Lord’s”disciples must, by faith partake of (appropriate)
This year, Monday, April 17th, will correspond to the day both the “bread” and the “CUD.” or thev rannot be one with
on which our Lord was crucified, from 9 a. m. until 3 p. m. him. More than this: the Ap&tle show: that there is another
when he died, crying, “It is finished.” He was laid in Joseph’s subsequent view of this Memorial. We who thus eat and drink
new tomb before 6 p. m., and the next day (beginning at that -who thus partake of our Savior’s merits-are reckoned in
hour) was the first day of the Feast of Passover celebrated by with him as his “members,” as his “body,” being broken; and
the Jews, correspondingly this year to Tuesday, April 18th. our lives sacrificed in his service under his direction are counted
We celebrate nothing in common with our Hebrew friends, but as a part of his sacrifice. The Apostle’s words are: The cup
refer to their date by way of making clear the date on which of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion [common-
we locate our Lord’s death and its Memorial Supper of the pre- union] of the blood of Christ? The loaf which we break. is it
ceding evening. not the common-union of the body of Christ? For we being
Our Lord instituted the Memorial Supper, which he re- many are one loaf. and one body, because we are all partakers
quested his followers to celebrate, after six o’clock on the eve- of that one loaf [Christ].“-1 Cor. 10: 16, 17.
nine before he was crucified, “in the same night in which he Ah, yes! How deep are the Lord’s lessons! and the deeper
was betrayed.” This, however, as we have previously shown, we look the more beauty we see, the eyes of our understanding
was on the 14th of Nisan, the very same day on which he died opening more and more as we appreciate and heartily obey
-God having provided the Jews a custom for counting their “Let us keep the feast” in both senses, then: ( 1) Appropriat-
days from 6 p. m. to 6 p. m., from sundown to sundown. ing and feasting on the great work done for us by our Redeemer
WASHING ONE ANOTHER’S FEET and the riches of grace granted us through him, and (2) Ap-
Jesus and his disciples, being Jews, were obligated to keep preciating our privilege of joint-sacrifice with our Redeemer-
the Jewish Passover Supper, and ate together a literal lamb, laying down our lives in his service, for the brethren, etc., and
with herbs and unleavened bread, and wine; but we are no thus “filling up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ.”
longer interested in those typical matters, which have forever --col. 1: 24.
passed away by being fulfilled in Chtist. It was after the Jew- Left behind, not because our Lord could not suffer enough
ish Passover Sunner that our Lord instituted the new, the Me- for all, nor because his sufferings were not sufficient for all, but
morial Supper, commemorative of his own sacrifice for the first- because he wished to have us with him to share his nature and
borns, and of their joint-sacrifice with him, as we shall show. his glory, and only by suffering with him and as his mewbers
Whether the washing of his disciples’ feet by our Lord was could we be allowed to share his glory, honor and immortality.
after the Passover Supper and before the Memorial Supper or “SHOW FOBTH THE LO&D’S DEATH”
after the latter, we can not be too positive, but apparently it We exhort all the Lord’s brethren everywhere to join us
was the latter (Matt. 26:26) ; and was intended as an example in observine the Lord’s Memorial on its nrouer anniversarv. as
in humilitv and a lesson to the apostles who seem still to have above stated. Gather with as many as pro’fess faith and”don-
had a s&it of rivalrv for nre&minence. In anv event the feet secration-urge not others. Let us meet in twos and threes
waihing was not a part of the Memorial, nor do we understand and larger groups as opportunity permits. Take a day or two
it tro have been enioined as a custom amonest our Lord’s dis- off if necessary to assemble with brethren nearest you. Do not
ciples, though we have no quarrel with thos< who think differ- let monetary considerations decide everything. One spiritual
entlr and choose to n-ash each other’s feet literally. To our feast with the Lord and those who celebrate his Memorial in
undhrstanding, the lesson was that our Lord’s followers were sincerity is worth more to us than several meals of natural food.
not to shun anv service. however menial. that would enable them Man shall not live by earthly bread alone, but specially by the
to assist or $mfort one another. Performing this service to- bread from heaven.
dav is usuallr far from a convenience to those who practice Even the solitary ones who cannot possibly meet with even
it, whereas other comforting services are oitcn neglected. one more should celebrate. ‘Soda biscuits” are unleavened
“THIS IS MY BODY” bread and will do very well-though if you live near a Hebrew
Annarentlr it was iu-t when the regular Jewish Passover family they will be pleased to sell you an unleavened loaf
Supp;?; was ended that”our TAord took s&r of the left-over un- (cracker) for a cent or two. As for “fruit of the vine:” it is
leavened bread. blessed it. broke it into nieces., and gave them to advisable to put away a bottle of grape juice every summer;
his disciples saying. “Take, eat: this ia-mv bodr given for you: but if you have none you can stem raisins and use the juice,
this do in remembrance of me.“--Matr. ‘26:16; Mark [Link] which will be “fruit of the vine” as truly as any other.
Luke 22 : 19. But do not let us allow preparations for the Memorial to so
These words “This is my body” have caused endless disputes fill our thoughts that the real meaning of the emblems will be
for centuries amongst the Lord’s people. the basis for the dis- forgotten. On the contrary, let us give as much of the preced-
135263
MARCH 15. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (88-89)

ing and the succeeding days as possible to prayer, and to media- sure to make us appreciate our Lord the more and to hate sin
tion on the stupendous events memorialized? and feed upon the the more, and thus will help us to realize better “what manner
Living Bread in our hearts with thankful 109. of persons we ought to be in all holy conversation and godli-
We again recommend that after the season of communion, ness-~’
while partaking of the symbolic bread and cup, the meetings We would like to have a postal card from each little com-
all close as did the one our Lord conducted as an example. pany thus celebrating, stating the number present and partic-
“They sang a hymn and went out.” Let us do the same. Omit-
ting our usual greetings, etc., let us keep our thoughts with the ipating. Please appoint some one, for what is everybody’s bus-
Lord in Gcthsemane at the high priest’s court, before Pilate, iness is not attended to properly. But have the appointment
before Herod, before Pilate again-beaten, condemned to death, made a week or more before, so that it will not disturb the
carrying his cross, crucified-for our sins. These thoughts are proper closing of the meeting.

TRUE SHEPHERD, TRUE SHEEP, TRUE FOLD

JOHH 10:7-18.-A~n11, 2.
GOLDEN TEXT:--" The (food BhephercE giveth icis tife for the sheep.P9
The parable of the Good Shepherd opens with the first verse distinction between the true and the false shepherds, and he
of John 10, and really concludes with the incidents of our last would have his sheep of toda similar1 recognize his ap oin-
lesson, which showed the Scribes and Pharisees angry with the tees, representatives in the iyock by t E e same signs. rl!hose
blind man who had been healed at the Pool of Siloam, who had elders in the church today who manifest the blind-mouth dispo-
confessed Jesus, and as a result had been cast out of the Syn- sition should be avoided, should not be encouraged, should be
agogue. This parable seems to be a continuation of our Lord’s reproved; while those whose loyalty to the Lord and the flock
remarks anent that incident. From this standpoint it seems is continually manifested should be recognized, and, because of
to have had special force as teaching that whateier the Scribes their likeness to the true Shepherd, they should be loved “for
and Pharisees had previously done or attem ted to do in the their works’ sake” as well as for their intellectual worth. The
way of shepherding the sheep they were mere Py hirelings, seek- self-sacrificing spirit, blended with humility, should be recog
ing their own advantage, honor of men, influence, wealth, etc., nized by all of the sheep as the spirit of the true Shepherd, and
and willing to sacrifice the sheen to serve these ends. This was from such alone should be expected the leading which the Good
illustratedUin the treatment of- the man whose eyes had been Shepherd promised to the flock throughout this Gospel age.
opened : his interests as a sheep were entirely sacrificed to their Our Lord defended the interests of the sheep against the
personal ambitions and fear of the loss of influence through fhe false spirits and the wolves of his day, and it cost him his life.
growing popularity of Jesus. And so the faithful followers of the Lord throughout this Gos-
The lesson declares that the Lord is the “door” of the sheep pel age have been obliged either to fight with the wolves in the
-the door by which the true sheep entered the true fold. All sheep’s clothing, and thus incur their hatred, malice and oppo-
who ever preceded Jesus, claiming to be the shepherds of the sition, in synods, presbyteries, counsels, etc., or else ignomi-
sheep, were deceivers (thieves and robbers). The word here nously flee before them by silence and allowing the sheep to be
rendered thieves contains the thought of craftiness, embezzle- starved and misled. Our Lord could have taken this course:
ment, while the word robbers con’tains the thought of open he could have refrained from antagonizing the Scribes and
violence, free-booting. In combining these two words our Lord Pharisees and chief priests: he could have said, “Why should
represents the foes of the flock, some of them being crafty, I expose myself to opprobium and persecution and all manner
“wolves in sheep’s clothing,” and some of them open, bold. ag- of reproach and death by opposing these blind leaders of the
gressive. The adversary’s attacks have always been along both blind?” For him to have done so would have been for him to
lines, and the sheep still need to be on guard against both have fled responsibility and duty. His love for the sheep
classes of deceivers. but chieflv aeainst the deceitful foes who would not permit this, and his faithfulness demonstrated him
cloak their ambitious designs”unuder the ministerial garb, af- the true Shepherd of the flock. In this he made it plain that
fecting to be caretakers of the flock, while in reality their con- he was not a “hireling,” not merely serving for the sake of the
duct shows that self interest controls them. golden fleece, but out of a true heart with true love for the
The late Mr. Ruskin in his book, “Sesame a& Lilies,” quotes sheep.
from Milton’s writings a characterization of these false spirit- The true Shepherd thus commends himself to all who are
ual shepherds, as follows: truly sheep, and such admire this spirit of their Master wher-
ever they find it. That is to say, whoever are the true sheep
“Blind mouths: that scarce themselves know how to hold will love and appreciate such a spirit and none other, and will
A sheep hook, or have learned aught else, the least thus differentiate themselves from those who are merely the
That to the faithful h,erdsm*an’s art belongs! followers of men, partisans, sectarians. The Lord knoweth them
l
that are his, and they know him. The Lord appreciates those
“The hungry sheep look up and are not fed, who thus recognize principle, and that class recognize, know,
But. swollen with the wind and the rank mist thev draw. the Lord more and more intimately day by day, and find their
Rot’ inwardly, and foul contagion spread ; - love and devotion to him continually increasing. Our Lord’s
Besides what the grim wolf with privy paw words on this matter are more clearly presented in the revised
Daily devours apace and nothing said.” version, namely, “I know mine own and mine own know me,
even as the Father knoweth me and I know the Father.” This
Ruskin’s comment is, “These two mono-syllables [‘blind intimacy of acquaintance, this fellowship divine, is something
mouths’] express the precisely accurate contraries of right which cannot be explained to others, but which is certainly
character in the two great offices of the church-those of Bishop appreciated by all the true sheep who know the true Shepherd,
and Pastor. A Bishop means a person who sees. A Pastor and who have been, under his guiding care, led to the green pas-
means one who feeds. The most unbishoply character a man tures and still waters and also into the fold for safety.
can have is. therefore, to be blind. The most unpastorly is, in-
stead of feeding, to want to be fed-to be a mouth.” OTHER SHEEP OF ANOTHER FLOCK
“1 AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD" When the Lord said, “Other sheep I have which are not of
The pretended Shepherd, self-seeking, is called a thief be- this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice;
cause he not only steals or misappropriates the title of Shep- and they shall become one flock and one Shepherd,” he was voic-
herd or Pastor, but in his self-seeking greed is willing to risk ing the same truth which was afterward, under the guidance
the destruction of the spiritual life of the sheep that the sec- of the holy Spirit, elaborated by the Apostle Paul, saying that
tarian lines may be kept up, that his own personal interests the heavenly Father hath purposed himself that in the dispen-
may be served. We see this illustrated today. How many sation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one
of the Protestant Shenherds of the Lord’s flock in all denomi- all things in Christ-the things in the heavens and the things
nations seem willing b misrepresent the harvest message, and upon the earth.-Eph. 1: 10.
everybody and everything connected therewith, that thereby The flock which the Lord was gathering to himself at the
they may preserve their hold upon the sheep, maintain their time of this parable was not natural Israel, hut spiritual Israel.
standing and influence in the denomination, and withal get Natural Israel had existed under Moses and the law for cen-
goodly clippings of the golden fleece of the flock. turies, but the law made nothing perfect and could not give
The Good Shepherd is the reverse of all this--his entire them the liberty and blessing requisite to their attaining ever-
thought is for the-sheep, their welfare. Our Lord himself was lasting life. They were “shut up” under the Law Covenant, as
the true Shenherd. and he demonstrated his devotion to his the Apostle Paul expressed it. Various pretenders came claim-
office by the iacrifice of everything, even life itself, on behalf of ing that they were proper shepherds of the sheep and able to
the sheep. The Lord would have his true sheep to recognize the lewd them to the necessary nutriment, the green pastures and
135271
 ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

the still waters of truth, but they were all unfaithful, thieves shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats.“-Matt. 25:31, 32.
and robbers, who sought their personal honor and social advan- It will require all of that lMillennia1 dav. that thousand
tape at the exnense of the sheep. Our Lord became the “door” years, to demonstrate who amongst the [Link] mankind de-
(vi. 7, 9) of ihe sheepfold; those who accepted him were the sire to be the Lord’s sheen. to hear the voice of the eood Shen-
true flock, he knew them and they knew him, and heard his herd and follow him in ide paths of righteousnessvand truih
voice and followed him. The were a small flock indeed corn- and to the attainment ultimately of life everlasting. Others
pared with the large nomina 9 Jewish system, the majority of who will not hear him shall be cut off from amongst the people
whom followed the false teachers because they did not have the -destroyed in the second death. (Acts 3:23) These are the
true spirit of tlie sheep. goat class of the parable, whose destruction is pictured else-
All “Israelites indeed” heard and recognized the voice of the where in the lake of fire and brimstone, which is explained to
true Shepherd and became his followers. Our Lord as the mean, the “second death.“-Rev. 20 : 14.
“Door” gave these true sheep that access to the blessings and At the close of the Millennial age all of the sheep of that
mercies of this Gospel age in the fullest sense which began at age will be received into full favor with the Lord, and will be
Pentecost and will not be finished until all the true sheep shall brethren to all who are the Lord’s on any plane of existence.
have heard the Shepherd’s voice and shall have entered into his They will be brethren to the church which IS now being selected,
rest and have been fed and refreshed hv following him. Jesus the“elect,” who will sit with the Lord in his throne during the
as the “Door” represents all the privileges and bl&sings of the Millennial age and be associated in the work of judging both the
true sheep. By him we enter into rest in the fold or resting sheep and the goats (1 Cor. 6:2), and they will be brethren
nlace nrovided for the true sheep-the rest of faith. By him also of all the angelic hosts. When all things in heaven and in
ilso w’e may go out to enjoy the- liberties and refreshments to earth are brought fully into subjection to our great Shepherd,
which as our Shenherd he leads his flock. We PO in and out in that sense of the word all will be his sheep on whatever plane
continually, enjoying the liberties and privileges-secured to us of existence thev may be-the “church” nartakers of the divine
by our Shepherd. We thus enjoy “the liberty wherewith Christ nature, the ang&ic h”osts, restored and pirfected men.
has made us free.“-Gal. 5:l. “THEREFORE-DOTH MY FATHER LOfE ME. BECAUSE I LAY
DOWN IKY LIFE THAT I MAY
This rest and liberty we obtain, first, through our justifica- RECEIVE IT AGAIN”
tion by our Lord’s sacrifice of himself; and, secondly, through The BpeCial love of the Father for the Son above all others
our consecration as his sheep and our adoption through the holy is here referred to. The basis of that snecial love was the Son’s
Spirit, which brings us under his care and feeding. complete trust in the Father and thorbugh harmony with and
“FELLOW-HEIRS OF THE SAMF, PROMISE” obedience to the divine will. We can see-at a glance how such
We who are not Jews by nature, hut Gentiles when we come a noble. faithful character would be annreciated hv the father.
into Christ are members of this same flock. This the Apostle Our Lord had always been obedient to <hL Father, but he learned
distinctly states, declaring that God hath broken down the mid- the meaning of obedience, he learned to appreciate how much
dle wall of partition to make of the twain one; wherefore we obedience might cost by the things which he suffered-his self-
are no longer aliens, strangers, foreigners, but are brought nigh, denial, humiliation, death. No wonder all noble hearts love
and are permitted to enjoy all the privileges and blessings ac- this noble Shepherd, and what wonder that we who are his
corded to any bv the great Shepherd. We were not the Lord’s sheep, and who realize so great a blessing and advantage
sheep in anp”sense of the word before, hut foreigners, strangers, through his sacrifice for us, should love him in return.
aliens. Hence the view that some have taken that we who are No wonder, as the Apostle says, that we find such a love
of the Gentiles or “other sheep” mentioned are now being constraining our hearts to a responsive love. The Apostle ex-
brought into the one fold is not correct. We were not the Lord’s horts us that we should have this same mind that was in Christ
shee at all at the time of this parable. Jesus--not only the elders of the church, who as under-shep-
J he Apostle in Romans 2 pictures our relationship to nat- herds, pastors, seek to safeguard the interests of the flock in
ural Israel. He represents the Jewish people as the olive tree, every way, hut all of the church, seeking and attaining more
the outgrowth of the fat root of the Abrahamic promise, the and more of a likeness to the great Shepherd-have more and
Oath-Bound Covenant, and shows that the branches or people more of his spirit. The Apostle urges such, saying, “We ought
of that nation were broken off from the relationship of the root also to lay down our lives for the brethren.” This spirit should
of promise except the few who properly received the Lord Jesus. be manifested in all of the Lord’s sheep, and should be consid-
He then noints out that the Gentiles are being engrafted instead ered as a prerequisite to recognition as one of the under shep-
of these broken off branches. Thus the Jew&h flock as it pre- herds.
viously existed was not accepted of the Lord but merely those Cur Lord'8 commission was not merely to lay down his life,
who heard the good Shepherd’s voice, and with these we, who but also to receive it again. Evidentlv he had the promise of
are Gentiles, are made fhllow-heirs, members of the one .body, the Father of a resurrection from the dead. He intimates this
the one flock. This same thought is held before us in Revela- in his prayer, “Father glorify thou me with the glory I had
tion 7 where our Lord pictures-the entire elect Church as 144,. with thee before the world was.” Doubtless the Master had
000. 12,000 from each tribe. God’s election was made in respect been promised some still higher glory and honor, but he waived
to the twelve tribes of Israel ; and, when manv of all these tribes all reward and was content that he should please the Father
were found unworthy of the highest hono; and rejected, the and accomplish his purposes for mankind. The Father was not
elect number in each tribe was filled IID from believine Gentiles. content to merely restore him to his previous high position of
We may not know to which of these tribes we have b&n accred- the past, but made him a partaker of the divine nature in the
ited, even as we do not know which crown has been apportioned fullest and most absolute sense. The same promise, through
to us; but we do know that all of the elect of God, the over- our Lord, is open to us if we are faithful--‘<if we suffer wi?h
comers, are thus reckoned of him as Israelites indeed in whom him we shall also reign with him,” sharing his “glory, honor
is no guile, and these shall be heirs with the Lord in the king- and immortality”-the divine nature.-2 Pet. 1: 4.
dom. Our Lord wished it to be understood that his life. which
Evidently these “other sheep” mentioned in this parable are would shortly be given was voluntarilv submitted on his part.
those who will hecaome the Lord’s sheen after the present “little It was necessary that his disciples should know this, not merely
flock” shall have been rompleted. T-he entire Millennial age that thev might esteem their Lord more hiehlv, but esneciallv
will be rcauired for the finding of the Lord’s true sheen amormst that they might realize him as the Redeemer whose voluntary
the world-of mankind, including those Israelites whb, beca&e sacrifice for our sins redeemed father Adam and his entire race.
blinded by sin and error, wcrc unworthv to be sheep of the pres- To have confidence in the result they must have confidence in
ent flock and were turned aside and blinded, hut whose blind- his resurrection-that the Father had so pleased and had given
ness shall be put away in the Lord’s due time. his sanction or authority or power to this end. Our Lord
The Lord refers to this other flock of sheep, and explicitly acknowledged that all the authority, all the power in connection
tells us about the gathering of those sheep to his favor under with his resuscitation was of the Father. He was trustimr im-
him as the great Shepherd. He definitely fixes the time, and plicitly to the Father, and so doing was able to lay downUeven
shows that the parable of the sheen and goats belong& not to life itself on behalf of the flock. The same will be true of all
the present age-but to the Millenn-ial a@ by the d~laration who would walk in his steps. In order to be faithful in the lay-
with which it ooens. namelv, “When the Son of man shall come ing down of our lives, we must have faith in the Father and in
in his glory, and ~11 the hoi+ angels with him, then shall lie sit the great nlan of salvation which hinges unon the sacrifice of
upon the throne of his glory: and before him shall be gathered our ‘Lord. L With this matter clearly bifore’our minds we may
all nations. and he sbsll separate them from one another, as a have grace and strength for every time of need.
BAPTISM SERVICE, APRIL 16 ROLLING TOGETHER OF THE HEAVENS
At Bible House Chapel the first Sunday in each quarter k An article under this caption has been crowded out of two
open for appcltntmentb for symbolic immersion. This rule will issues, but D. V. will appear in our nest. It clearly indicates
be set aside next rluipter. Because of the Mrmorial Service the the approach of conditions we have long been expecting from
Baptism service ~111 tAke place on the same date,--at 3 p. m. RevelatIon 13:11-17.
135281
 “LAZARUS, COME FORTH”
JOHN 11: 32-45.-A~m~ 9.
GOLDEN TEXT:- G6Jesussaid unto ?m, I am the reswrrection and the life.“-John 11~25.
It has been supposed by some that the rich young ruler who tion morning which the Father had purposed in himself from
came to Jesus for advice and subsequentlv went away very sor- the beginning. As many as exercised full faith and confidence
rowful was his friend Lazarus, who, with his sisters Martha in the resuscitation promised, spohe from the Lord’s stand-
and Mary, resided at Bethan near Jerusalem, and at whose point, and hence throughout the Scriptures we find death re-
home our Lord was frequent TJ entertained-a welcome guest. peatedly mentioned as a sleep-Abraham slept with his fathers,
Lazarus was taken sick suddenly, probably with one of the so did all the prophets and kings of Israel, that nation having
fevers common to that part of the country, similar to the one much advantage every way over other nations in that the Lord
from which our Lord recovered Peter’s wife’s mother. The ill- had revealed to them through the covenant promises and proph-
ness developed very rapidly, and about the time the messenger ecies that, although weeping endure for a night, joy cometh in
from Bethany reached the Lord beyond Jordan, a distance of the mornmg.
only about thirty miles, Lazarus had died. Even then our Lord Tarrying two days, in order that the miracle might be more
made no haste to reach Bethany, but on the contrary tarried pronounced, our Lord and the apostles spent portions of two
two days. According to his own statement, this matter of Laz- more days in reaching Bethany. Martha learning of his com-
arus’ death was a part of the divine program, as was also his ing, went down the road to meet him in advance. While greet-
subsequent awakening from the tomb. ing him, the burden of her salutation indicated a measure of
The message sent to Jesus was, “He whom thou lovest ,is disappointment. She was still sorrowing for the loss of her
sick.” It was not a prayer that he should come to his rehef brother, and her heart was pained additionally with the thought
nor that he would exercise power for his recovery; it was merely that the Lord might have prevented this calamity, yet had not
a statement of the facts submitting the whole matter to the done so. She said, “Lord, if thou hadst been here my brother
Lord. This message alone tells us of a deep work of grace in would not have died.” How apt we all are, while laboring un-
the hearts of the family of Bethany-that their intercourse der the weight of sorrow, disappointment and trial, to look to
with the Lord had been profitable, that they had learned of him. the Lord and wonder why his omnipotent power does not inter-
We commend the words of their message to all spiritual Israel- vene on our behalf to save us from some of the ordinary experi-
ites as the proper form for bringing before the Lord’s attention ences common to the world,-feeling that because we are his
our various burdens and troubles. We are not wise enough to special friends we should have had special consideration.
direct the Lord as to what should be done in respect to our "BE NOT FAITHLESS, BUT BELIEVE"
affairs. If we have committed our all to him, a proper faith Let us learn a lesson on this point from the experience of
bids us trust him, bids us rely upon the divine wisdom and love Martha and Mary. Let us learn to trust the Lord even where
and power, which promises to make all things work together we cannot trace his providences in all of our affairs. Let us re-
for good to us-better than we could ask for. It was quite suf- member the love divine which already has done so much for us,
ficient to say, redeeming us and inducting us into the divine favor, and provid-
“He whom thou lovest is sick.” ing for us exceeding great and precious promises respectm
Let the Lord do as seems best to him. And so it is quite the
things unseen as yet. “Only believe,” was the keynote o f our
sufficient in respect to our dear ones who are sick, to comfort Lord’s reply to Martha. And so to each of us in the many expe-
our hearts by oing to the Lord in prayer and making mention riences which affect our interests, we must learn the lesson of
of the facts, a7 though we are sure that he knows them. Our faith, confidence in the Lord’s wisdom, love and power. The
burdens should be left at the Lord’s feet and our faith should lesson eventual1 learned by Martha and Mary more than com-
firmly trust him, come what may, and accept the results as of pensated them f or all their tribulation, and so it will be with
divine providence-meantime, of course, doin all that-we know us if we will allow our faith to firmly trust him. In the end
how to do reasonably and properly in the a.1 *f of the ailmg ones
we shall be stronger in our faith, closer to the Lord, and full of
or to rectify the troubles, just as we may be sure that the sor- appreciation of his favors.
rowing sisters, while sending this message to the Lord, neglected In answer to Martha’s expression of confidence in our Lord’s
not to do evervthine in their power for the relief of their brother power to have preserved her brother from the tomb, our Lord
from his ill&s, f& the assuaging of his pain. suggested the great consolation he had to offer, not only to the
It Sneaks volumes for the character of Lazarus as a man that sorrowing sisters, but to the whole world of mankind, namely,
he had the love of the Lord Jesus. We remember that in the that the divine power within him was not only such as could
record concerning the rich young ruler it is written that after keep the sick from dying and heal them, but a power of resur-
he had related to the Lord that he had at least outwardly kept rection-a power to bring forth from the tomb and, more than
all the commandments from his youth, Jesus beholding him, that, a power to raise up out of all the imperfections of the
loved him-even though he was not in the condition of heart fallen condition, up, up, up, to the original perfection, the full-
to make a full consecration and thus to become a true disciple. ness of life enjoyed before the curse of death came upon our
So we are bound to love all in whom we see the beauties of a race.
noble character, whether they be of the consecrated ones or not All this is in the words, “I am the resurrection and the life,”
-but our love and esteem for them of course increases as we the Golden Text of our lesson. These are the great lessons for
see them recognizing their “reasonable service” and presenting all of the Lord’s people to learn:
their bodies living sacrifices to him who redeemed us. ( 1) That death is a just pen-
alty because of imperfectiox+ (2) that God has had mercy upon
Let us all more and more cultivate such elements of char- us as a race, and has provided a ransom; (3) that the Ran-
acter as will make us lovely and lovable in the estimation not somer is the divine1 appointed and commissioned and empow-
only of the brotherhood, who overlook our imperfections andered one who, by an if by, shall, in God’s clue time, bid all in the
cover them with the robe of Christ’s righteousness, but also in tomb come forth, and he will, then, additionally grant an op-
the estimation of the world, that they may behold our good ortunity to all to escape entirely from all the weaknesses and
characters and glorify our Father in heaven on our behalf. It t lemishes of the fall, and eventually, if they will obey him.
has heen inferred that later on Lazarus did become a fully con-
secrated follower of the Lord. secure the perfection of life which he purposed for all at the
sacrifice of his own life.
"OUR FRIEND LAZABUS SLEEPPTH" As faith is able to recognize Jesus as the Redeemer whose
Although the messenger brought word that Lazarus was sacrifice is sufficient for the satisfaction of Juztice--ai f,lith
sick, our Lord reported the matter to his disciples according lo discerns that this ransom-sacrifice was made to the intent that
the facts of the case, for Lazarus had already died. He said. the blessing of the Lord might reach every individual of our
“Our friend Lazarus sleepeth.” The disciples did not at first race-as faith is able to look forward to the second coming of
catch the import of these words, and thought that he referred this Redeemer as the Life-Giver to his people, in that propor-
to the taking of rest in sleep: and then, coming down to their tion faith is able to rejoice and to permit even in the presence
comprehension, Jesus said to them plainly, “Lazarus is dead.” of sorrow, sighing. tears and dying, the looking for\\-ard be-
Here we have the two standpoints of viewing death: actually, yond the tomb to the glorious morning of the resurrection. In
“plain,” death is the complete cessation or discontinuance of life, proportion as faith can lay hold of the preciou. promises of
of being, and this discontinuance would have been eternal death. God’s Word, it is able under the most trying conditions to sor-
eternal non-existence for the whole human family, had it not row, not as others who have no hope, but it is able to believe
been for the divine favor which provided the ransom-price for that as Jesus died and rose again as our dear Redeemer, so also
Adam, and incidentally for all of his race, in Christ Jesus our all who sleep in Jesus, the world of mankind, will God bring
Lord. from the dead through or by him.-1 Thess. 4: 14.
In view of this purpose on God’s part to ultimately call It has been assumed that there was a special heart-fellow-
forth the dead from the tomb. he uniformly mentions the sub- ship between our Lord and Mary, and it is in full harmony
ject of death to his people as a sleep-a cessation of conscious- with this thought that we find the latter remaining at home
ness, which, however, would not be eternal but from which they until she received the message that the Lord had inquired for
would recover consciousness and being in the glorious resurrec- her. Our lesson opens with her response: she came to the Lord
[3529] (91-93)
(93-94) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

and fell at his feet, her burdened heart giving utterance to the self has bidden us weep with those who weep and rejoice with
same expression that Martha had used, “Lord, if thou hadst those who reioice. The cold. stoical hearts which neither we-e~
been here my brother would not have &ed.” If the words con- nor rejoice aie not after the’fashion of our peat Pattern. Let
tained a measure of chiding or suggestion of wounded hopes, it us be more and more like to him and permit our sympathies to
was a very delicate one. have some reasonable measure of exDression. Nevertheless let
MARY, WHO “OHOSE THAT GOOD PART” us remember that great wailing and-weeping are not appropri-
Our Lord gave no suggestions of the kind usually offered in ate to us, for, as the Apostle says, “We sorrow not as others
consolation to the mourner in our day. He said not, Thy who have no hope.;” our blessed hope, confidence and trust mod-
brother is much better off than he was before; he is in heaven erate our expressions of both earthly sorrows and joys aa well.
amongst the holy angels, etc. Nothing of the kind. Why? Be. “TAKE YE AWAY THE STONFa”
cause this would not have been the truth, and our Lord’s mes- The tomb of Lazarus we are told, was a cave, the doorway
sage must be strictly true, and if error had even comforted of which was closed by a large stone which our Lord directed
more than truth he dare not tell the untruth. And so it is with should be removed. In answer to his call Lazarus came forth,
all who are his followers-they must tell the good tidings of still WraDDed in the grave clothes or the winding sheet cuStOm-
Jesus and the resurrection, and must do nothing to corroborate ary at t&-t time. Hzwas in a measure bound, although loosely
the false theories that have been received from heathendom to -what we would call swathed. Our Lord directed that assist-
the effect that the dead are not dead, that they are not asleep ance be rendered for the setting of him free. This stupendous
-to the effect that at the moment of dying they are more awake, miracle, which testified to our Lord Jesus as the special mes-
more alive and more intelligent than ever they were before; senger and representative of the heavenly Father and author-
No! Those who are of the Truth must speak the truth and ized to use divine power, was not one whit abated but rather
nothing else; they must tell plainly, “There is no work, nor intensified by the fact that he permitted those about him to do
knowledge, nor advice, nor wisdom, in the grave whither thou as much as was in their Dower in connection with the miracle-
eoest.” (Eccl. 9 : 101 Thev must Doint as the onlv hope of a first the rolling away of *the stone and subsequently the loosing
iuture life to Jesus, the Redeem&-, and to the ;esur&ction of the winding sheet. Undoubtedly the same ower that could
Dower bv which he will ultimatelv deliver from the tomb all restore the dead to life could much more easi3 v roll away the
whose &som price he paid in the* sacrifice of himself. stone and could subsequently have loosed the Clothing. .
FULL OF SYDXPATHY, “JESUS WEPT” One lesson to us in the matter is that we should not call
Travelers in the East relate that the mourning VApractices for upon nor expect divine interposition in matters which we are
the dead are most distressing: competent to control. It is ours to do whatever is in our power
“At the very moment of death, a wild, piercing shriek, high for our reasonable protection from sickness and poverty and
and prolonged, a quavering wail announced the fact. This cry accident. It is ours also to do everything in our power toward
is taken up and repeated by the friends of the family near and recovery from any of these, but it is also for us to look to and
afar. Every sympathizing woman friend hastens to share the to trust the Lord in connection with all of our experiences, and
mourning, and announces her approach by the conventional to realize that he is able to make all things work together for
shriek and then adds her voice to the shrieking chorus. our welfare; that with him our extremity becomes the Lord’s
“Oriental wailings before the funeral include a calling of the opportunity, as his people have often proven by experience.
dead by name: ‘0,-m father! 0, my glory! 0, my st&ngtb!’ Furthermore, true faith is inculcated and developed along
as David wailed over E*is son, ‘0 my son Absalom! Mv son, my these lines-a faith that is not merely credulity.
son, Absnlom ! ’ The mourning, continues violently -for three “IN ALL THY WAYS AUENOWLRDGE HIM”
days, and then for four more feastings and wailings are the Before performing the miracle our Lord lifted his eyes to
Drominent characteristics.” heaven in acknowledgment of the Father’s power and that he
a While a certain amount of this emotion was of a perfunc- was acting as the Father’s agent and representative. What a
tory kind, but, nevertheless, had in it the element of sympathy manifestation we have in this of true humility. It was so in all
for the bereaved, it illustrated in a most forceful manner what of our Lord’s utterances; he freely acknowledged that he had
the Apostle expressed, saying, ‘The whole creation groaneth come to do the Father’s will and not his own: that the Father
and travaileth in pain together? waiting.” was above all, and that what he did in the way of wonderful
Such was the scene upon which our Lord entered on reaching works was but the Father’s power. His prayer was in the na-
the house of mourning on the fourth day. The grief of the sis- ture of a conversation as between a Son and his Father, “I know
ters broke forth afresh in the Lord’s Dresence as they thought that thou hearest me always; but for the sake of them which
of what might have been if the Lord &d been there bifore their stand by, I said it.”
brother died. Likewise we are all more or less inclined to think From this we may assume that it would have been entirely
of what might have been if something had been different-apt consistent on our Lo;d’s part to have proceeded to speak as the
to forget that our Lord and Master has full charge of all of our Father’s representative without offering prayer, but that he
affairs if we are truly, consecratedly his, and that no “if” of offered his petition in acknowledgment of the Father’s power
chance has to do with the little flock. for the sake of the hearers that they might know that he did
When Jesus looked uDon the scene of sorrow, we mav well nothing of himself, that he claimed nothing of himself. We,
SUDDOsethat it brought &vidly before his mind the abje& sor- his disciples, have in this a beautiful example of what should
row. and despair of ihe groaning creation--“Jesus wept.” In- be our course on every occasion. In aTI our ways we shovdd
deed we mav BuDDose that, being Derfect, all the circumstances acknowledge the Lord-not onlv whether we eat or drink or
and conditions of-fallen [Link] much more weighty whatsoeve; we do, to do it to the Lord’s glory, and in a man-
and impressive upon the Lord than upon those whose minds ner pleasing to him, but we should be careful to glorify him to
were less acute to the situation. We are glad of those words let it be known that we claim nothing of ourselves either as to
which constitute the shortest verse in all the Bible-“Jesus wisdom or ability in the expounding of the divine plan. Our
weDt.” Thev tell us as no elaboration could have told of the conduct should be simple, unassuming, devoid of boastfulness,
sympathies Lf our Master’s heart; they tell us that we havr in everything manifesting humility of heart and simplicity.
an High-Priest who can be touched. who was touched, who is
touched still with a feeling of our’infirmities, a sym athetic “Bather be nothing, nothing-
feeling. How unlike all the great ones of this worl ap, whose To him let their voices be raised:
greatness so often is reDresented in their coldness, stoicism, and He is the fountain of blessing,. ’
yeally represents thei; lovelessness, their lack of sympathy. Yes, worthy is he to be praised.”
The Lord presented to us in the Scriptures is the only great Aa might have been expected, this wonderful miracle, the
and sympathetic Immanuel known to the world-“To us he is revival of a man dead more than three days, created no little
precious.” stir. No wonder that we read that many of the Jews seeing
It is worthy notice, however, that the Greek word translated these things believed. It would be wonderful indeed that they
wept, when referring to our Lord, is not the same word used in could disbelieve under such conditions. We remember, too, that
respect to the weeping of the sorrowing sisters and the Jewish subsequently the Jews sought the more to take the life of Jesus
friends. Theirs was the weeping of wailing or emotion, our because of the fame of this miracle. Verilv. the truth of God is
Lord’s was the silent tear of simbathy. The-friends of the sis- either a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. All we
ters. who were not vet believers in Jesus’ MessiahshiD, took know of divine power and goodness either affects us favorably or
note of his tears and”commented, “Behold how he loved ‘him,” unfavorably, to draw us nearer to the Lord or to separate us the
and these queried why he had not in some manner interfered to more from him if we are not at heart disposed for righteousness
save him from dvina. but are controlled by envious or wicked motives.
The tear of gympathy is not to be understood as a sign of
weakness. Our Master’s tears proved this. and additionally we “ALL THAT ARE IN THEIR GRAVES SHALL COME FOETH”
have his exhortation that we should be moved with a sympathy Lazarus was not resurrected-he was merely awakened from
for others in their sorrows as well as in their joys. He him- the sleep of death-resurrection would signify the complete
135301
MARCH 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER

raising up out of sin and death conditions, to perfection and Jesus and his failure to offer any such explanation of death, no
life conditions. The callinn forth of Lazarus. therefore. ie a less than his awaking of his friend Lazarus as a mark of his sym-
good picture of what may gemexpected early in the Millennial pathy and love, all forbid the thought that Lazarus had been in
reign, after the living nations shall havo been to some extent heaven. Besides this, we have the Lord’s positive declaration
enlightened and brought under the influence of the heavenly that “no man has ascended up to heaven.” (John 3 : 13 1 Anain
Kingdom. Then all that are in their graves, order by order, the uniform testimony of Scripture is that .death is death,&d
class by class, generation by eneration, will come forth as Laz- further our Lord’s declaration is that when Lazarus was dead
arus did to a measure of hea Kth and a measure of strength, but he was aslee In his sleep of death the four days were but as
not to perfection of being. Their cases, however, will be differ- a moment; Ii:IS awaking thought was next to the one he had
ent from his, in that his release from death was merely a tem- when he fell asleep in death.
porary one: later on he died again. Those in the Millennial age,
on the contrary, who will come forth under the new conditions “GREATER THINGS THAN THESE SHALL YE DO”
of that Millennial kingdom, need never die again, but instead,
by hearing the voice of the Son of Man, by obeying the same, Stupenaous as this miracle was, we ourselves see in some
going onward step by step, they shall emerge graoually from respects still greater miracles. Many of the Lord’s people have
all the weight of the curse. from all the weaknesses and imner- seen in themselves and in each other great transtormations
fections of-the present dying condition, to the full life and per- spoken of in Scripture as passing from death unto life. At our
fection and iov of the life-eternal condition. I at the close of the recent New York Convention one person in [Link] spoke to
Millennial ag< the Editor after the meeting about consecration. and remarked
Theirs will be the resurrection by judgments, by disciplines, that for some years she had been an infidel, estranged f,om the
by corrections in righteousness-by their gradual attainment Lord and his book by her acquaintance with some whose con-
under the systems of rewards and punishments then in vogue- duct in life caused her to lose all faith in Christianity. She ex-
to all the glorious perfections of humal nature, as our Lord plained that the remarkable conversion of her sister-in-law by
declared, “Though dead, yet shall they live.,’ This will include the truth had drawn her attention to it. She added, “I never
not only the dead in the tombs, but also the other dead who saw so great a change in any human being in mv life, nor did I
buried their dead-those who are now nine-tenths dead and un- suppose such a change possible. It led me to believe that there
der sentence of death, but who, contrasting themselves with was a power in Christianity, and I began to investipate the re-
those in the tomb, speak of themselves as abve. Then, whoso- ligious teachings set forth in MILLENNIAL DAWNS which had PO
ever living shall be obedient to the Lord at heart shall never powerfully affected my sister-in-law. I am convinced of its
die, but will be granted an entrance to the eternal conditions truth, and am considering the subject of consecration, and trust
beyond the Millennial age, approved by the Father as true sleep. that you will pray for me.”
-Matt. 25 : 34.
LAZARUS NOT IN HEAVEN “So let our lives and tongues express
It would be reposterous to suppose that Lazarus was in The glorious Gospel we profess;
heaven for four z ays and that the Lord in mercy and compas- 80 let the glories in us shine,
sion called him away from blessed scenes there. The tears of That all may know that we are thine.”

READING FROM THE SWEDISH REVISED BIBLE

DEAR BROTHEB RUSSELI,:-Herewith I hand you some inter- Critics; and yet there are a few old [Link] who never let us
esting readings from the Revised Swedish Bible. Yours, alone, but are nagging Itt us ceaselessly, giving out tracts, papers
KIHLGREN. and books, which represent us before the public as deceivers,’
Isa. 21: 12. “The watchman answereth: Morning has come, etc.1 Well, yes, through stammering lius and in a strange
and still it is night. If ye will ask more, [than the question in language shall he speak-to this people, he-who nevertheless his
verse 111 ye may ask; come back again” [for more informa- said unto them: ‘Here is the nlace of rest. let the wearv pet
tion?]. rest; here is the place where refreshment is given out,’ but*&h
Isa. 28 :8-13. “For all tables are full of nauseating vomits, they would not hear. And thus the Lord’s Word shall be for
not a clean spot is found. Who then [asks the class mentioned them, ‘nagging upon nagging, nagging upon nagging, prating
in verse 7 ?] is it he desires to learn understanding, and whom upon prating, prating upon prating, a little here, a bttle there.’
can he make to give attention to his preaching?-Are we then so that they, as they walk on, fall backward and are crushed,
recently weaned from the mother’s milk, recently taken from become ensnared and captured.” [Refusing to accept God’s
the mother’s breast? For it is nagging upon nagging, [Link] grand plan for salvation, which would give them rest, they are
upon nagging, prating upon prating, rating upon pratmg, a annoyed by those who are pointing out its beauty, which to them
little here, a little there [as if this cPass should say: ‘What is merely prating, and the result is that they fall completely
does he take us for ?-we are no babies either ; it was not yester- into the snares of the adversary].
day we discarded the old-fashioned theory of the fall and the The context seems to favor the thought brought out in this
redemption of man, etc.,-we are full-grown mature Higher rendering, though differing from the English rendering.

VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., APRIL 1, 1905

THE HEAVENS ROLLING TOGETHER

During the past twenty-five years we have several times expectations, as heretofore set forth in these columns, are that
called attention to the Scriptures which speak of the Day of after the federative influences alreadv begun in Protestantism
the Lord and declare that in’it the “heaven; shall roll tog&her shall have knit the joints and members%~e more closely the
like a scroll.” (Isa. 34:4) We have nointed out that this one to the other, the entire federation of Protestants will re-
means a coming together of the extreme; of Christianity, Ro- ceive some kind of Episcopal sanction, recognition, or ordina-
man Catholicism and Protestantism. Other Scriptures show tion through the Episcopal system, and that thenceforth Pro-
us that the consolidation. federation and unification of Protes- testantism the world over will assume a more active and dog-
tants is now in order. This is already well under way and con- matic influence in the civil life and political affairs of Cbriaten-
stitutes in the symbolic book of Revelation the “image of the dom, co-operating with Roman Catholicism as a sister institu-
beast”-the symbolic beast itself represented by Papacy. We tion.
might here remark that nothing in this word “beast” is spe- These are the two extremes of the heavens or ecclesiastical
ciallv deroeatorv or invidious-neither in our use of the word powers of the present time, and our Lord’s declaration that
nor in the”Scriptural use. Throughout the Scriptures, in the they shall be rolled togethrr as a scroll signifies, not that they
symbolisms of Daniel and the Apocalypse, beasts are freely used will ever become one roll, but, remaining two rolls, will be
as symbols for nations, governments, earthly power, though drawn together by mutual interest and ncccssity for co-oper-
never used as representing the divine ower-the true church, ation. Theso things must be expected before the outbreak of
the true kingdom, which shall ultimate Py prevail. the great tribulation, which will cventuatc? in the symbolical
We have already pointed out a general organization of “the burning or destruction not only of the present social structure
image of the beast” effected in 1840, and arc waiting for what represented RS the earth. but the burning and consuming also
in the symbol is referred to aq the “giving of life to the image.” of- the symboliral heavens rolled together as a srroll. “That
This life, or vital energy. which the image is to receive shortly, dreadful anarchy. whirh will destroy everything of our present
comes from what is described as the two-horned beast, which in conditions and civilization. will in so doing prepare the way for
our understanding is the church of England and Ireland. Our the establishment of the heavenly kingdom. In view of these
135811
(99-101) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pn.

things the Lord bids us, even with such terrible calamities be- the suppression of ZION’S WATCH TOWEB and all propaganda of
fore us. to lift UD our heads and reioice, knowing that our de- the Truth.
liverance draweth nigh, and knowing t o that our deliverance, We may expect that by that time all of the “elect” will have
our “chanae.” sianifies ultimatelv the deliverance of all the been found, and we will incline to expect such a suppression as
groaning cyeatio<from the curse *of sin and death now resting correspondina to the point marked bv our Lord’s parable when
upon the race. the “dbor was shut”&hat no more might go in to-the wedding.
“ROLLED TOGETHEE AS A SaItow (Matt. 25: 10) So far aB we are concerned these restriction6
For sometime we have been wonderinn how this rolling to- and suppressions must not move- iB to an abandonment in any
gether of the heavens would come about.- A few years ag; we degree of the wisdom that cometh from above, which is first
witnessed a great Romeward movement on the part of the High pure, then peaceable, easy of entreatment and full of mercy and
Church Eniscoualians of Great Britain, and were somewhat sur- good fruits.
prised that Pope Leo XIII. refused to-recognize the movement. Instead of feeling even angry with those who would use re-
However. we can see now that the rem&ion of the High Church straint, we must be prepared to regard their course as our Lord
Episcopals has proved the better to&keep the two parts of the regarded the course of those who suppressed him, and his an-
scroll intact. As a result, the Episcopal church is yearning for 8Wer to Pilate must satisfy UB. His words were, “Thou could.&
a closer alliance with all Protestants as well as with Roman- have no power at all against me except it were given thee from
ists. Now we see in Germany what seems to be the start of this above.” (John 19:ll) If the power for suppression is given
rollina <> tonether of the heavens. and it is to it that we now call by our Lord it will mean to UB the good tidings that the kingdom
v
special attention. is verv near at hand, and all the more we will lift up our heads
The relationshin between Protestants and Catholics in Ger- and rejoice, knowing our deliverance is at hand, and-that just a
many, as is well known, has been quite strained for years, but little further, after the great storm of anarchy, the Sun of right-
has been eraduallv easing UD. It was Bismarck who, discerning eousness shall shine forth clearly and gloriously to the blessing
that Cathzlic influence was inimical to the interests of Germany, of all the families of the earth, under the administration of the
secured the enactment of laws expelling the Jesuits and other- kingdom of God’s dear Son, of which, by the grace of God, we
wise curbing the influence of the Catholics in that empire. But hope to be members.
with the restraint of Catholicism and with the increase of en- THE POPE’S EXPRESSION ON THE SUBJECT
lightenment in Germany came enormous gains to the ranks of
Socialists. The representatives of the German nation, in their While matters have been thus BhaDina themselves in Pro-
Reichstag or Congress, became divided along religious as well as testant Germany a very opposite cond\ti& of affairs has pre-
nolitical lines. The Roman Catholics, under the guidance of vailed in Catholic France. The French, though still nominally
their religious teachers, formed a solid party by themselves, and a Catholic country, have lost considerable of their reverence for
used their Dower on everv nossible occasion to defeat the Em- the Papacy, have”expelled the clergy from being teachers in the
peror’s plais, except, as h;! would to some extent purchase their public schools and will not even allow nuns anv lonzer to teach
coijperation b granting, one after another, numerous conces- in their religious garbs. Altogether, the rela*tions&p between
sions to Cat iI olics-numerous releases from the restraining France and the Pope is quite strained. Naturally enough, this
laws. The Socialists on nearly every question were opposed to alienation between the Church and the nation which so long
the Emperor’s policy, and as they have grown remarkably in has been known as the eldest son of the church, has led the Pope
numbers, the Emperor, in order to have measures passed by a and his counsellors to look for sympathy and assistance from
proper majority in the Reichstag, has been obliged to conciliate other quarters, and no doubt this condition of things has had
the Catholic element of his empire more and more, until at the much to do with the greater sympathy prevailing between the
present time he can scarcely secure an appropriation of money Pope and the Emperor William, who is seeking more and more
for any of his favorite schemes without the aid of the Catholic to conciliate the Catholic element of his empire.
party, called the Centrist party. It is indeed the pivotal party. Pastor Adolph Storcker, who some time ago was court
preacher to Emperor William and the royal household, but who
TaADES UNIONS AND RELIOIOUS DIVISIOIM rt was thought could exercise a wider influence in another
Another element is unexpectedly making itself felt in the sphere, resigned his pastorate, and was elected a member of the
direction of union between Catholic and Protesant in the Ger- Reichstag, where he is recognized as being not only a champion
man Empire, namely, trades unionism. The common interests of Protestantism but also of the Emperor. When recently in
of the working people led them about a year ago to a confeder- the Reichstag one of the members, Dr. Spahn, a leader in the
ative co6perative association between the Catholic unions and Catholic part made the demand that Catholics should have
the Protestant unions. The influence of the Roman ecclesiastics full and equa P rights and liberties with Protestants throughout
was not sufficient to hinder this coiiperative movement among Germany and that this should include the Jesuits, once expelled,
the working men for the protection of what they esteemed to be Dr. Storcker replied:
their vital interests. Altogether matters are 80 shaping them- “Delegate Dr. Spahn has demanded full and equal rights for
selves in Germany as to draw Catholic and Protestant more the adherents of both churches 1Protestant and Catholicl. To
closely together. me this is not the question at issue, nevertheless I wish to an-
Added to this is a recent expression by the new Pope which swer his proposition. If this thought of his [of full equality
intimates a fellowship of feeling between himself and the Ger- of Catholic and Protestant in the emnirel is to nenetrate into
man Emperor, and suggests a coiiperation between them for the and win the heart of the German people,.then not only a civil
unholdinn of Christianitv. Since the Emperor iB a Protestant, but a religious toleration [of Protestants] must take place on
aid GerGanv is recogni”zed as a Protestant country, this ex- the part of the Catholic church. Recentlv BOIUe one showed me
pression by the Pope seems to imply a WilliUgeSB on his part to the letter of a gentleman who had in&viewed the Pope in
acknowledge Protestantism as a part of Christianity, and a gen- Rome. That letter said that the Pone had BDoken to the writer
eral disposition on his art to favor coiiperation between Cath- of the decay of the church in Catholjc count&es, for instance in
olics and PrOteS~UtB aPona lines nolitical. social and to a con- France, and had used the words, ‘I expect, in harmony and in
siderable degree religious. 0 This is one of ‘the most remarkable coSperation with Emperor William, to lead the world back to
incidents of our time, and points in exactly the direction in Christ.’ The Words in French were, ‘Restituer le rnonde dallg
which we have been looking. It points to a coirperation be- le Chdist.’
tween Catholics and Protestants to; the control of Christendom, “This is a grand thought; who would not wish that it might
and once the power has been tasted and the authority exercised be realized ! But to attam this mutual rdigiOUB recognition it
we may be sure that it will increase, reaching out after more is wholly indispensable to make an end of strife. The Catholic
and more of the liberties of the people and bringing them under churc,h must recognize Protestantism as an authorized element
the combined control. of Christendom, &d the Protestant church as an authorized
Doubtless, some of the Arst enactments will be against an- feature of Christianity. Without this there need be no thought
archy, social evils, immoralities. etc.. and be very gratifying to of peace. Only thus can we think of placing the world again
all lovers of peace and order. Subsequently, however, we may upon a Christian found tion. I know full well how difficult
be sure that this power will be exercised agsinst Socialists, as this is, but since certain things cannot be developed except by
being of a class calculated to disturb the public peace and to un- transplanting them to a new soil. so must it also be in the reli-
settle the present order of things. Still further along, all who gious domain. Otherwise the wild disputations which confuse
are dissenters from the Church confederation will come under and devastate our people will not cease.”
the ban and under the pressure, with a realization that liberty Here we have not only the BUggeStiOU of the Pope that this
of thought on religious subjects has much to do with all liberty, shall be the mutual work of a Protestant Emperor and himself,
and with the thought that”the repression of liberty must mean but we have also laid before the German Congress the very cor-
the sunuression of all religious teaching along independent rect thought that such a union, such a re&stablishment of a
lines, o<, as we say, along Scriptural lines. W%en that hour community of fellowship and interest along religious lines, must
shall come-probably within eight years-it will surely mean mean some recognition of Protestants as the other end of the
135321
APRIL I, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (101-102)

scroll, and a bringing together of the two general parts for mu- that in this some sort of partnership is possible iB shown by the
tual well being, for mutual defence against the increasing power already existing equality of the two churches in the social and
of Socialism. And. bv the wav. the exnectation of the Socralists political economy of our Fatherland and in the co6peration for
is that at their next general election, fess than two years hence, the suppression of alcohol, traffic in girls, immorality and bad
their power will be so great that they can practically control literature. But these matters fail to reach a communitv of in-
Germany’s affairs. It is broadly hinted, too, that if such be the terest and action because the ecclesiastical chasm Bepirating
case the Emperor will find some means of overthrowing popular the two conditions prevent this, and the enmit breaking forth
government and holding lines of government on a more auto- ever anew puts again in doubt every good resu 9t achieved.
cratic basis-as an emperor, autocrat, by divine authority. AB “For the removal of this diffi&f I have made the request
a preparation for this emergency, we cannot wonder that he has that the Catholic church should recognize the rights of Protes-
strengthened his hands with the Catholic element of the empire tants. In our day, when numerous members of both churches
and to a considerable degree will be guided by the Pope. refuse in principle the doctrines of the apostles, it is senseless
PASTOR STOEaKEB'S VIEWS ON THE SITUATION to ignore and deny as true Christians such [Romanists] as da
The above expression by Pastor Storcker in the Reichstag hold to the Apostolic teachings. On the other hand, it iB un-
was some little time ago: recentlv he has made a much more historical to refuse to recognize as p&B of the great church
elaborate Btatement of-the same lhought, which on December system the evangelical Protestant churches, which for the last
20th, 1904, was laid before the public of Germany through the four centuries have done such great things in Christian develop-
columns of Das Vollc, a journal published under the Emperor’s ment.
special sanction. B the way, the motto of this newspaper is ‘It is self evident that the present strife must continue be-
“With God for the IF alser and the Kingdom.” We have secured tween the evangelical and ecclesiastical; that a different posi-
a translation of this article, whose importance lies not merely tion than of conflict is not conceivable between the two churches
in the nhraseoloev but also in the fact that itB writer is Pastor upon German soil; but the mutual misunderstanding of one
A. Storcker, ho&able member of the Reichstag. The article, another and disregard of one another should cease.
after referring to the Pope’s language above quoted, proceeds A aATHOLIa aBITIa*s VIEW
to say, under the caption:
“KAISER AND POPE" “The Baeohsisohe Volkszeitultg, the organ of the Catholics in
the kingdom of Saxony, considers my demand obscure and un-
“This matter is well worthy of being made prominent for necessary. It considers, on the one hand. that a discussion of
public discussion. For there can be nothing more fatal to our religious toleration does not belong to the’Roman Catholic ; one
people than bitter strife between the two churches, and nothing could just as well discuss Jews and atheists.
more beneficial for a harmonious control of the Fatherland On the other hand.
the recognition of Protestants as Christians is being continu-
than through an understanding of the matter. That this desid-
ally conceded even by Catholicism. However, the Catholic church
eratum is possible iB proven by a coalition known as ‘The Alli- being convinced that she possesses the truth, must, therefore,
ance of Christim Natzoml Trades-Urtionists,’ effected at Frank- consider every opposing doctrine false.
fort last year. To my knowledge not the least discord has yet
come forward in the Alliance between the adherents of the two “To these replies I would only sa that Delegate Dr. Spahn
creeds. Rather the Catholic working men have held their has demanded full, civil, equal righ i!s for Catholics, including
tion bv an overwhelmirm vote aoainst the efforts of the BIB4Y- OPS the Jesuits; and that, as a consequence, it is absolutely neces-
to hinder the harmonious interchanges between the labor organ- sary to discuss that which hinders equal rights, namely, the re-
izations, and they have induced the Episcopate to assent to the ligious intolerance of at least the maioritv of the German neo-
understanding. pie. Secondly, the discussion iB not about Jews and atheistsabut
“It is praiseworthy for the working classes and instructive about churches with a Christian creed. Thirdlv. it matters not
for the others that amid the raging of the oisoned strife a that Rome calf-s the Protestants Ciristians, bug that she should
plane of peace has been created upon which 0 atholic and Pro- recognize and esteem them as such. Fourthly, I hold that Rome
testant have joined in practical work for the combating and should not only recognize the individual Evangelicals [Protes-
overthrow of all onnosers of Ghristianitv. Why should not this tants] as Christians, but the Evangelical churches as well, as
event be followed in other domains? ” - recognized parts of Christendom.
“The thought of the Poue. unless its noint be lost, can surely “We Protestants, reared X&BLutherans, hold the Lutheran
mean nothing”else than a more moderat; Catholicism and Bible- doctrines of the Lord’s Supper as the correct one, and that of
believing Protestantism, which, when the possibility of joint Zwingli, therefore, as being wrong; but we do not draw from
action is found, can do much to deliver Christianity from the this the conclusion which Rome derives from the oninion that
condition of unrest and excitement-from apostacy and immor- she possesses the truth. One can argue about diff&ences and
ality-from lack of authority and piety. each hold his own opinion as to which is the right one, yet need
“The fact that the Pope, viewing the Catholic world, espe- not exert a decisive influence upon the judgment of the whole.
cially France, acknowledges the necessity for such action, is a “In religious matters we have to deal-with the material
proof of his perception as well as his energy, The Evangelical world and with revelation, both of which, according to their na-
[Protestant] world suffers also, but at different points. From ture, are capable of various COnStruCtiOnB on different noints.
different causes. more particularly in the German world, she Therefore, it would only be a reasonable expectation, ‘a self-
[Protestant religion] is’ sharply affected by Socialism and en- evident matter, if Rome were to withdraw from that harsh
mity to divine revelation, and similarly needs the restraining point of view [respecting Protestants a8 being anti-Christian]
and reconciliation of the struggling elements. Of this there can with which Protestantism originally viewed Rome [as anti-
be no doubt in the minds of the friends of the Fatherland, espe- Christian].
cially such as are diBpO8ed toward our social reforms [but not “At all events, the Pope’s declaration shows that such a
toward Socialism]. change in his point of view-is not far off. Indeed, we have had
“That the Pane did exnress those verv words is certain. The times in which a mutual recognition of both standpoints was
man to whom thky were ipoken is a prominent man, sufficiently evident. I remember that in my student years, the remark of
bright to rightly perceive the SignifiCatiOnB of a remark of such the Catholic Professor Kuhn of Tubingen was repeatedly men-
wide bearing. and careful enough to repeat it verbatim. The in- tioned &I illustrating a changed Catholic view. His words were,
teresting question is, How deep a meaning did the head of the “Who of us Catholics could wish the Reformation had never
Catholic church attach to this extraordinarv expression? taken place ?” I fully understand his position. In Protestant
“Such a ctiperation as the Pope’s words imply can never countries [by reason of the divisions amongst Protestants] the
rest upon present religious and ecclesiastical foundations. Cath- Catholic church stands out as by far the strongest, most favored
olicism and Protestantism are too much at variance in their and influential.
nrinciples as well as in their practices, in their doctrines as well “But the considerations which cause me to urge mv demands
‘as in iheir lives, to come to an understanding with one another. are not of a theoretical or historical kind, but that expression
The ‘stimulation which the humanity of todav needs does not of the Pope which upon stern Catholic ground loses its signifi-
lie in that which is common to both ihurches, \or even perhaps cance. A further consideration is the expression of a still
in a still stronger avowing of matters ertaining to salvation greater than the Pope-Christ-who, in his High-Priestly
as hgrmoniouslv asserted by Rome and 6. rttenberg in the APOB- prayer that all Christians might be one. laid the foundation for
tolic Creed. Our task rather is spiritual mediation respecting the-faith of the world. Thatour Lord’ in that prayer thought
the divine revelation to mankind, torn bv doubts and denials. onlv of the Roman Catholic church united under the Poue no
confusion concerning Bible history by th-e laws of nature and i&lligent Catholic will assert ; consequently he must ‘have
casualtv. Protestantism cannot alone undertake this media- meant and deemed possible another unity which would cause
tion, much less could Catholics alone succeed with it [hence the the world more rapidly to believe in the sending of the Son. A
necessity for united efforts]. further argument is found in the Epistle to the Galatians,
“What the Pope meant can signify nothing less than a coiip- namely, ‘If you bite and devour one another, beware lest ye be
eration in the sphere of social and moral reawakening. And consumed one of another.“’
135331
(102-103) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECHLNY, PA.

The argument drawn from our Lord’s prayer, “That they all fellowship hath wheat with tares? The ful5lment of our
might be one, that the world may believe that thou ha& sent Lord’s prayer will be on a much grander scale, although all
me,” is an illustration of how the most nrecious truths may at who are his and who will be one with him and the Father will
times be so understood and wrested as & support fallncirs-and be but a little flock, to whom it will be the Father’s good pleas-
to hide their real meaninn. Pastor Storcker considers that this ure to give the kingdom, in joint-heir&p with the Messiah.
Scripture favors the dra%ng together into a confederation the The Lord’s real disciples have been one in heart, in purpose,
various Protestant denominitions of Christendom in a sympa- with himself and with each other throughout this Gospel age,
thetic co-oneration with the Church of Rome. He is blind to and they are one today. With fellowship of heart and with
the facts o? the case, both as respects the great anti-Christ and purpose true and real, they are all both justified and sanctified
the image of the beast; and the great majority of Christendom in Christ Jesus, who counts not in their number any of those
are similarly blind on this subject. The Lord has indeed hidden who are tares, goats or wolves. ‘The Lord knoweth them that
his great divine plan from the wise and prudent and makes it are his.” Soon they shall be one in a larger and more complete
known mere1 to the babes, the humble. and comprehensive sense, when they all shall be gathered to and
Can we t E*ink that it will be possible for Roman Catholics united with the Lord their Head as his bride and joint-heirs.
and Protestants ever to become one in the sense that our Lord Then they shall be one in the fullest sense, and then indeed the
prayed in this petition- “that they might all be one even as world shall believe, for the Millennial Sun of Glory shall then
thou, Father, and I are one”? Surely we can not think so for a shine out, revealing full the divine character and plan and 511-
moment. What communion hath light with darkness? What ing the whole earth wit4 the knowledge of the glory of God.

ITEMS OF INTEREST
THE NEW EDITION A LITTLE BEAUTY ABOUT VOLUNTEER MATTEB
Friends having made request for DAWN Volumes split up Orders for Volunteer matter should be in our hands before
into several parts for convenience in carrying in the pocket for May 1st. Select your Captains and Lieutenants at once. Sav
reading on the cars, etc., we tried that plan, but the appearance how many copies you think you can use. Order too few rathir
was not satisfactory. We conceived the idea of an edition of than too many; more can be ordered later. We will 511 a part
DAWN on India paper and have gotten out an edition of Volume of your order as soon as possible and the remainder afterward.
I. that is a beauty. These are bound in flexible leather, red un- VOLUNTEENINO BY N¶AIL
der gold edges, $& inch thick. Cost price, including postage, 08 Our output of tracts free as sample copies is limited. This
cents. We have not placed orders for other volumea, waiting to year please follow this plan: Procure wrapping paper of the
ascertain what demand may spring up after Vol. I. has been size in which your tracts go to you, write on these the ad-
seen. If published, Vole. II. and III. would cost the same dresses of all of your friends and acquaintances of the godly
money, and Vols. IV., V. and VI. would cost about 75~ each. sort and mail the bundle to us. Do not this year send us ‘all
When ordering, specify “India paper, Vol. I.” Foreign readers sorts” of addresses. Do “sharp shooting” rather. You may
may order through Branches and books will be sent from here. repeat the lists every quarter if you desire.

PERFUME VERY PRECIOUS

JOHN 12:1-11.~APB~, 16.
GOLDEN TEXT : - “b’he hath done what she co&-Z.“-Mark 14:8.
It was Saturda night, as we reckon it, the evening follow- Apparently our Lord had friends in various walks of life; a
ing the Jewish Sa iTbath day-after six P. N.-that Jesus and few were rich, some were poor, some in moderate circumstances.
his disciples and Lazarus, whom he had reviously awakened The Bethany housuhold was apparently of a comfortable class,
from the sleep of death, with some other P-riends of the family, as was evidenced by the fact that they had their own home, that
sat down to a feast prepared in special honor of Jesus at the they had their own tomb, and that on this occasion Mary was
home of his friends, where he was always welcome and where he able as well as willing to spend a considerable sum of money in
stopped more frequently than at any other house during the doing honor to the Lord by anointing him with the very pre-
period of his ministry, so far as the records show. It was at cious spikenard. This reminds us of the rayer of one of old,
Bethanv. the home of Lazarus and Martha and Mary. It was “Give me neither poverty nor riches.” Ric-1 es are a great snare
called &e house of Simon the leper, one supposition being that to the many, and the Lord’s word assures us that not many rich
Simon was the father of the family, and another that he was will enter the kingdom. The attractions of the present life to
the husband of Martha, who at this-time was a widow. them will prove too powerful and hinder their fuldlment of their
Our Lord and his disciples were en route for Jerusalem, and consecration vows-to sacrifice their all, to lay all at Jesus’
Bethany was on the way, in the suburbs. They probably ar- feet, to become merely his stewards in the use of their temporal
rived on what would correspond to our Friday, or the Jewish opportunities and blessings, and to use these wisely in his service
sixth day of the week. Expecting them, Martha and Mary had and in such a manner as to demonstrate the love and loyalty
provided quite a sumptuous feast, and, in harmony with the they have professed.
Jewish rules governing in such cases, the dishes were evidently In many respects to have a moderafe competency in life is
prepared in advance, as Sabbath labor was prohibited. NO very desirable, permitting a more generous treatment of others,
account is given us of that Sabbath day at Bethany, but we greater hospitality, etc.; yet even moderate prosperity seems
can well imagine the delightful social intercourse between the to be more than the majority can stand and yet be raithful.
dear members of that family and the Lord and his chosen Consequently we find in fact what our Lord declared, namely.
apostles. that the heirs of the kingdom are chie5y of the poor of this
JESUS IN SOCIAL LIFE world-chieffy of those who have little and who have little
The Master’s words of wisdom and love are not recorded, hope for getting more, and whose minds consequent1 are more
but we know on the best of authority that a good man out of readily turned to the heavenly things which the Lor d9has prom-
the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things, and ised to those who love him supremely.
out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Hence To whatever extent, therefore, we have comfortable sur-
we may know that the day was not given over to frivolity of roundings, such as were possessed bv the Bethanv household-
word or conduct. hut to rest. spiritual enjoyment, which minis- to whatever extent we have the good things of this present life
ter to the refreshment of all in the right attitude of heart. The -in that same proportion we need to be specially on guard
same rule annlies to all of the Lord’s followers wherever thev against the cares of this life and the deceitfulness of riches and
may be, whit’ever may be their vocation or surroundings. Out the ambitions and hopes and aims of the world, lest these should
of the good treasure of their hearts they can bring forth noth- lead our hearts away from the loyalty and devotion to the Lord
ing else but good things. and if any be otherwise minded let him and his cause which full faith and trust should inspire andSUB-
beware, and correL% the difficulty of the heart and not merely fain. Evjdently it is possible to be poor in spirit without being
of the head. actually rn poverty, but the more there is of earthly prosperitv
We can imagine better than we can portray the loving senti- apparently more grace is needed to keep us in the narrow way.
ments of Lazarus and his sisters toward Jesus, the one they "OINTMENT OF SPIEENARD VERY UOSTLY"
esteemed so highly. the one who, bv calling Lazarus forth from The two sisters evidently had the matter planned between
the tomb, had“demonstrated his Messiah&p and that in him them: Martha served at the table and Mary served in an espe-
was the resurrection and the life Dower. This was nrobablv the cial manner with the ointment. Oriental tables were a combi-
first visit the Lord had made to-the Bethany ho& since-that nation of couch and table, and the guests were properly de-
great event. scribed as reclining at a feast. It was customary to rest the
135341
APRII. 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (104-105)

forepart of the body upon one elbow while using the other hand after feeding the multitude. But there is a proper place to
to convev the food to the mouth. etc. Our Lord thus reclining, draw the line. The person who is economical and penurious in
both his”head and his feet were’very conveniently accessible 6 his dealings with the Lord is sure to be the loser therebv. as the
Mary, who proceeded to anoint first his head and afterward his Scripture; declare, “The liberal soul shall be made fit;;; and
feet with the ointment. again, “There is he that soattereth yet increaseth, and there ie
The word ointment gives rather a misimpression; the word he that withholdeth more than is meet [proper] and it tendeth
nerfume would more nearlv describe the liauid used. Its value to poverty.”
is incidentallv mentionedOas more than three hundred Pence It is a different matter for us to learn to be economical in
(v. 5). The& silver pence represent about sixteen cents each, respect to our own affairs and to be liberal to the extent of ex-
and thus estimated the alabaster flask of perfume was worth travagance in matters which pertain to the Lord and his service.
about forty-eight dollars; but counting each penny or deltarius We sometimes sing, “Thou art coming to a King, large petitions
as a d&v’s waaes at that time (Matt. 20 :2 ) , the three hundred with thee bring,” but he who brings large petitions to the throne
pence would bl equivalent to a’year’s wages of a working man, of grace should be sure also that he bring with him a large ala-
or about three hundred dollars to six hundred dollars as com- baster box of perfume for the Lord-not honing therebv to merit
pared with our day. the Lord’s facor nor to perfume his requests,-but as i mark of
This was very precious ointment indeed by whichever calcu- his a preciation of blessings already received. Those who bring
lation we reckon it, et that the statement is not overdrawn is the aPabaster bosee of perfume of praise and thankfulness very
For instance, we are told that generally have little to ask. Rather they realize that they are
of wine for a very small box of already debtors to such an extent that they can never show
spikenard-Odes, Ovid, IV, XII, XVII. A perfume even in our properly their appreciation of divine favor. Properly they rec-
day has been rated as high as $100.00 rr ounce, namely, attar ognize that day b day they are receiving at the Lord’s hands
of roses. At this price, Mary’s “pound would have been worth exceedingly and a ii undantly more than they could ask or wish,
$1,200.00. and that in the spiritual blessings alone they have what satis-
“SHE HATH DONE WHAT SHE OOULD” 5es their lonnines as nothine else can do. Such more nearlv fol-
The use of such expensive perfumes was very rare: indeed, low the co&e ,f Mary an‘s: bring alabaster boxes of peGfume
even the emperors used it sparmgly, but when ueed it was gen- to the Lord-their prayers and thanksgiving of heart; and ask-
erally poured upon the head. Mary followed this custom in ing nothing, but giving thanks for all things, they receive from
nourinn it unon the Lord’s head. as Matthew and Mark recount; the Master such an outpour of blessing that they are not able
but ha;ing -done this, she proceeded to his feet and anointed to contain it.
them with the perfume, and then wiped his feet with the long Those who view the matter rightly must certainly feel that.
tresses of her hair. What a pidture of loving devotion is here none of us have anything worthy to present to our Lord-that
iven us! The feet, always-recognized as ihe humblest and our verv best. our most costlv gifts or sacrifices. are not worthy
f owest members of the human framethe hair of the head, espe- of him &d but feebly expresi the real sentiments of our hearts.
cially of woman, always recognized az a special treasure tid How dad we are if our humble efforts are accented of the Lord.
glory to her-here thus brought together in a way which signi- and h%w we hope that ultimately we shall hea; the same sweet
fied that Mar-v esteemed her Lord and Master as in5nitely above voice saying of us, “He hath done what he could,” “She bath
and beyond h&. She had recognized him first aa the most won- done what she could-”
derful of men, speaking as never ma, spake; she had come after- The poet Tennyson beautifully pictures the scene we have
wards to understand that he was a great teacher, especially been considering in the following lines:-
sent at a special time ; and finally, through the awakening of
Lazarus from the sleep of death, she had evidence that the “Her eyes are homes of silent prayer,
power of the Almighty was in him, that he was none other Nor other thought her mind admits
than the Son of God, and she appropriately did him the rever- But, he was d&d, and there he sits,
ence due to his exalted station. And He that brought him back is there.
She could not put him on the throne of earth, but she would
show that she was his devoted servant forever; she could not “Then one deep love doth supersede
glorify him before all the people of Israel, but she could glorify All other, when her ardent gaze
and honor him in her own home; she could not tell his praises Roves from the living brother’s face,
and sing his worth, but she could sing and make melody in her And rests upon the Life indeed.
own heart, and pour upon him a perfume which not only dlled
her home with its sweet savor, but which has yielded a tender “All subtle thought, all curious fears,
fragrance to the honor of womankind in general from her day Borne down by gladness so complete,
to the nresent time. “She hath done what she could,” said the She bows, she bathes the Savior’s feet
Lord--‘she has shown her devotion to the best of her ability. With costly spikenard and with tears.”
How true the remainder of our Lord’s prophecy on the subject,
“Wherever this Gospel is preached, this thing shall be told as a THE POOR EVER WITH US
memorial of her.” A sweet memorial of a sweet character and
loving heart. Considered in the light of the odor and blessing Our Lord’s prophecy that poverty would continue through-
and refreahment which it has shed upon all of the Lord’s people out this Gospel age has been amply fulfilled. Looking forward
throughout this Gospel age, Mary’s alabaster jar of precious into the future, we rejoice to know that then, under the reign
perfume, very costly, has proven to be extremely cheap. of the kinadorn. there will be no more Door, no more sorrow, no
more wani “&very man shall sit under his own vine and fig
“MICtHT HAVE BEEN GIVEN TO THE POOR” tree. with none to molest or make him afraid.” Those changed
Our lesson says that Judas protested against such a waste conditions will not be the result of human evolution, human
of money, and explains that it waz not because he cared so much theories, co-operative societies, unions, trusts, etc. All these
for the poor, as that he was a thief and regretted that the various panaceas for making everybody rich and comfortable
amount spent for the perfume had not been handed to him as and happy have failed in the past and will continue to be fail-
the treasurer for the group of disciples, so that he might have ures in the future. Because of sin warping and twisting the
misappropriated it to himself. This thought is more particu- very fibres of hurnenity, and through selfishness and ambition
larly shown in the revised version, which renders it, “He was a and desire working upon the warped and twisted elements of
thief, and having the bag took away what was put therein.” humanity, pain, suffering and want are sure to continue as long
Matthew savs “The discinles”-Mark savs. “There were some” as sin continues. And sin is sure to continue until the great
-but John” mentions Judas onlv as d&g this murmuring Messiah takes to himself his great power and reigns, and-sub-
against the expense involved in “Mary’s service to her Lord dues sin and all that is contrarv to righteousness and truth and
Quite probably all the accounts are correct. Judas, no doubt, establishes the latter upon the -earth.-
was the instigator of the murmuring, some more quickly and Until that glorious day shall come, all through the night of
more thoroughly shared his sentiments, and the remainder of weeping, for now more than eighteen hundred centuries, the
the apostles, probably influenced by the majority, were inclined poor have been with us and many of them have been the Lord’s
to yield and to agree that the extravagance was wrong- But precious ones. Poverty has proven itself a blessing in many
Jesus set the whole matter at rest in a few words, saviner. “Let ways in many senses of the word under present conditions. Not
her alone; against the day of my burying hath she “kept this. only does the fact of poverty and the fear of poverty help to keep
The poor ye have always with you, but me ye have not always.” manv in line and make them active in the battle of life. pm1
Many of the Lord’s disciples today need to reconstruct their thus” develop in them overcoming qualities, but, on the other
ideas on the subject of economy. True, it is necessary for us to hand. the fact that there is poverty, the fact that we have
be provident not wasteful, and economical not extravagant. Our friends and neighbors who need our care and need assistance, is
Lord frequently inculcated this lesson, as, for instance, when a blessing to those who are more comfortably situated them-
he directed the gathering up of the fragments of broken food selves, in that it develops their sympathy, patience, love, their
c35351
(105-106) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

desire to do good, their desire to help. He that giveth to the feet would signify to comfort and refresh one another even in
poor lendeth to the Lord and the Lord will repay him. This the most menial services. This is the essenoe of our Lord’s les-
promise is so rich and so plainly stated that the wonder is that son to US, that we should be glad for any opportunity for serv-
there are not more willing to make investments in harmony ing one another, for comforting and helping one another, how-
with it, and to realize that the Lord not only repays, but gives ever menial the service. Apply this now to the expression of
large interest. our lesson. Mary washed our Lord’s feet with perfume, and
“ME YE HAVE NOT ALWAYS” the Mary class, the most loving and devoted class in the church,
The opportunity for honoring the Lord was limited-a little are to help one another, to wash one another’s feet; and they
while and his sufferings would be ended and he would be elori- are to do so not in the rudest and clumsiest manner imaginable,
fied, beyond the evil, &yond the power of human attentiog. It but, inspired b love and devotion one to another, they are to
was appropriate then, when viewed from the right standpoint, wash one anot Eer’s feet with the kindness and sympathy and
that Mary should spend a great price upon her Lord-that the love and appreciation symbolized b Mary’s spikenard; and
head upon which fell the slanders and anathemas of the chief their comforting of one another is to il-3 with that love and solic-
nriests and doctors of divinitv of that dav. and upon which itation which was represented by Mary’s using the very locks of
I&ortly the crown of thorns would be pla-&d, should now be her head for her Ma,ster’s feet.
honored by one amongst a few of those who realized his true We see some evidence that this love, this spikenard-Mary
worth. his true grandeur, his Kingship, that he was indeed the love and sympathy, is growing amongst the members of the
Son of God. It “was appropriate, 6.00, &at those feet which had Lord’s body; that as they perceive the animosity of the world
trodden the vallevs and hillsides of Palestine, and that were so and the flesh and the adversary against the Lord’s anointed
wearv at times, “and that svmbolized the feet of consecration they are all the more devoted one to another, and all the more
treading the narrow, rugged way, and that so soon would be disposed to honor one another with care and love and sympathy,
nierced with the nails on the cross. should now be highlv hon- and to speak and act generously and kindly one toward another.
&ed by one who appreciated and trusted them, who lc&ed them We are glad of this-we know of no better evidence of growth in
and who was seeking to walk in the Master’s steps. grace on the part of the consecrated. Let the good work go on
When we get the right view of the matter, we can indeed until we shall have filled the house with the perfume of love,
sympathize wah our LoFd’s expression, “Let her alone,” Trouble until the whole world shall take knowledge of how Christians
her not. Take it not from her-as though when the first motion love one another-not in a narrow or partisan sense, but in the
was made to use the spikenard the ap&tles had wished to have broad sense that Christ loved all who love the Father and all
it spared that they might sell it, and as though our Lord hin- who sought to walk in the Father’s ways.
dered them from using persuasion to that end, saying, - - Let her
alone, do not hinder he;. LET US DO IT NOW
Snikenard Marv renresents one of the most beautiful ele- If Mary had waited another week she might have used the
ment’s of Christian ch&acter amongst the Lord’s people from perfume upon herself but not upon the Lord-within a week
that day until the present. For be it remembered that the entire from the time of this incident our Lord was buried, the tomb
church of Christ in the largest sense is the “body of Christ,” as was sealed, the Roman Guard stood before it and there would
expressed by Jesus and also by the apostles. The Mary class, have been no opportunity even to have poured it upon his dead
who would rather purchase perfume at a great cost whereby to body. How much better that she improved the opportunity,
serve the anointed church, the body of Christ, than to spend the that she showed the Lord her devotion while he was still her
same upon themselves, is still with us, and has been of the guest. The parallel is here: it will not be long until all the
church for these eighteen centuries. Not only was the Head of members of the body of Christ will have filled their share of
the body anointed,-perfumed, honored, comforted, cheered, but the suffering8 and have passed beyond the veil “changed.”
all of the members since have likewise received a blessing from Wisdom tells us that we should not delay in bringing our
this class, this spikenard Mary class. It is composed not always alabaster boxes of ointment and pouring their contents upon
of the orators, the wealthy or the wise-its ministry is unos- our dear ones of the body of Christ, the feet of Christ. No mat-
tentatious and to many, especially of the world, it seems fool- ter if they do not notice us, or think of us, or pour any upon
ishness and waste-but the Lord appreciates it, and so do the us as members of the feet; let us do our part, let us be of the
members of his bodv who are comforted and refreshed thereby. Mar class, let us pour out the sweet perfume upon others, and
Blessing be upon th’is May class! the Eouse, the church of the Lord, will be filled with the sweet
odor, even though some disciples might mistakingly charge us
HONOR TO MEMBERS-HONOR TO HEAD
with being extravagant with our love and with our devotion,
But if there have been members all the way down who have not understanding that the Master by and by will say again,
been comforted in this way, should we not expect some partic- “Let her alone, she hath done what she could.” Our Lord’s esti-
ular blessing of the kind in the end of this age, upon the “feet” mate of this spikenard and anointing is that it is all that we
members ? According to our understanding we are now in the can do-nothing could be more or better. It indicates love,
closing of this age-the Head has been glorified, many of the great love-and “love is the fulfilling of the law.”
members of the body have passed beyond the veil, and only the “Let us consider one another,” said the Apostle-consider
feet are here. Perhaps this very picture of Mary’s anointing one another’s weaknesses, consider one another’s trials, consider
the feet of our Lord as well as his head constitutes a type or one another’s temptations, consider one another’s efforts to war
picture of what we may expect in this present time. And here a good warfare a inst the world, the flesh and the adversary-
comes in a beautiful feature of the divine arrangement-we may consider one ano tr er’s troubles in the narrow way against oppo-
all be of the Mary class as well as of the feet class. In other sition from within and without, and as we do so it will bring
words, each member of the body of Christ may to some extent to our hearts sympathy, a sympathv which will take pleasure
serve the fellow-members of the body, the fellow-members of in pouring out the spikenard perfume, very costly, purest and
the feet, as Xary served the feet of Jesus. best, upon all who are fellow-members of the one body.
Let each one of the Lord’s true people as he studies this mat- Some one has spoken of the great “Society of Encouragers”
ter conclude that by the grace of God he will join the Mary who do so much to help encourage and uplift the footsore and
class, and purchase spikenard very costly and lavish it upon weary in the pathway of life. It is not a great society so far
the feet of the bodv of Christ-the church-the true members. as members are concerned, but it is a great society from the
This will mean lo;e, sympathy, kindness, gentleness, patience Lord’s standpoint and from the standpoint of all who have been
and assistance and comfort. It will mean large and growing
development in all the fruits and graces of the spirit; whose helped and encouraged by it. Spikenard Mary might have been
said to have been a prominent member of this societv of encour-
combined name is love.
Dear readers, let us each remember that while it is impos- We may weil imagine that as our dear Redeemer was
sible for us to do as Mary did in this lesson. it is the privilege %%g of the severe trials, including the cross, of the week
of each to do still more important things for each other, for already begun, Mary’s manifestation of love and devotion would
the brethren of Christ now in the world: the feet members of come to him as a special encouragement and refreshment of
his bodv. spirit. So few seemed to understand him! even his disciples
--~ -~ <- Hers
~~ was a literal nerfume and in time lost its vir- did not appreciate the situation. Here was one who at least
tue; but the little acts of kindnesses and helpfulness we may
render one to another will never lose their merit in the estima- loved him, had confidence in him. No doubt it gave him courage
tion of our Lord. and never lose their fragrance to all eternity for the remaining days of his journey.
in the estimation of each other. The little things of life, the THE TRUTH TEBSELY STATED
little words. the little tokens, the kind looks, the little assist- Respecting the propriety of using present opportunities for
antes by the way, these and not great [Link] our possibili- the comfort and encouragement one of another, a writer has
ties, our perfumes. the one for the other. pointedly said :
“WASH ONE ANOTHER’S FEET" “Don’t keep the alabaster boxes of your love and tenderness
The washing of the feet in olden times in oriental lands was sealed up till your friends are dead. Fill their lives with glad-
very necessary to the comfort, and hence to wash one another’s ness. Speak approving, cheering words while they can hear
[3536]
APRIL 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (107408)

them. . . . . If my friends have alabaster boxes full of the fra- sweet odor, to the others it was an offensive odor, because of
grant perfume of sympathy and affection laid away, which they their wrong attitude of heart toward the Lord and toward the
intend to break over my body, I would rather they would bring body of Christ-because, perhaps, of their ambitions or what,
them out in my weary and troubled hours, and open them, that not that were interfered with.
I may be refreshed and cheered by them while I need them. . . . It was just so at Bethany: the sweet odors that, filled the
I would rather have a [Link] coffin without a flower. a funeral house, and the blessing and refreshment that came to Mary in
without a eulogy, than&life without the sweetness df love and connection with the ministration, had a very different effect,
sympathy. . . . Flowers on the coffin cast no fragrance back- upon Judas. He was angry; his selfishness hindered his appre-
ward on the weary road.” ciation of the honor done to the Lord; he could think only of
Mrs. Preston’s poem, “Ante Mortem,” expresses the same himself and what he had hoped to get, out of the transaction,
thought thus :- and how, so far as he was concerned, the whole matter was a
‘Had I but heard waste. The sourness that came to his heart because of its wrong
One breath oi aipliuse, one cheerin word- attitude is indicated by the testimony that he straightway went
One cry of ‘Courage!’ amid the etr& to the chief priests to bargain with them for the betrayal of
So weighted for me with death or life- Jesus. Let us, then, dear brethren, see to it that our hearts are
How would it have nerved my soul to strain in a loving attitude toward the Lord and not in a selfish attitude
Thro’ the whirl of the coming surge again.” -that we appreciate everything done in his name and for his
body, and that we be not self-seeking. Otherwise the result will
SACBIFICE OF SWEET ODOR be with us the savor of death unto death, as it was with Judas.
The Apostle, speaking of the ministries of the church one for This concludes our lesson. It was the next day probably
another, says that ours-is a sacrifice of sweet odor unto God, that the Jews began to gather in considerable numbers to see
but again hk adds that the Gospel referred to is of life unto life Jesus and Lazarus, and to take counsel respecting the putting
to some and of death unto death to others. That is to sav. eood of them to death-“ for the good of the cause.” And, by the
deeds, kind words and efforts will be appreciated by tho>evwho way, let us remember that the “good of the cause” has nearly
are in the right attitude of heart to appreciate them, while on always been the basis for ever mean and despicable act, against
the contrary the same good deeds will arouse offence and con- the truth from first to last. E et us beware of such a sectarian
stitute a bad odor to those who are in a wrong condition of spirit; let us see to it that our love for the Lord and all of his
heart.. How often have we seen it so, that with our best en- brethren is sincere, and not a personal and selfish one for our-
deavors to serve the feet of Christ some have been comforted selves or some denomination, otherwise we know not into what
and refreshed, others have been angered-to one the effort was a evils we might be led.

HUMILITY AND MEEKNESS

BIBLE STUDY FOR APRIL
1. What importance does God attach to these graces of Chris- Z. ‘95-250 (1st col. fi 3) ; Z. ‘01-187 (1st col. 7 3) ; (2nd
tian character? 1 Pet. 5:5, 0; 3:4; Psa. 147:6; 149:4; col. 111,2) ; F. 210, (n 2) to 212 (B 1).
F. 90, 7 1; E. 277, 7 2 ; A. 83,l 2; Z. ‘96-19 (2nd col. 1 1, 10. Wh is humility a chief essential in an Elder? 1 Tim. 3:6;
2, 3) ; Z, ‘00-67, 68, 285 ) 1st col. 1 1). %. 246, T[ 2; F. 251, 1 2; 278,, 7 4; F. 296, 1 1, 2; Z.
2. -4lthough the Scriptures use the words interchangeably, et, ‘03-430 (1st col. 7 3).
strictly speaking, what is the distinotiort between hunn *Flty 11. Wh should husbands cultivate and exercise humility?
and meekness? Z. ‘00-68 (1st col. 1 1) ; (2nd col. 1 2) ; H ph. 5:25; F. 491, T[ 1.
Z. ‘96-79 (2nd col. 112). See Webster. 12. How can wives exercise humility? Eph. 5 :22-24; F. 500,
3. What is the relation between humility and knowledge? Psa. n 2.
25:Q; F. 97, fi 2; Z. ‘96-18 (2nd col. 1 2, 3) ; 19 (1st and 13. Why is it important that we teach our children meekness
2nd ~01s.) ; Z. ‘98-25 (2nd col. 1 1) ; Z. ‘01-262 (1st col. and humility? Zeph. 2:3; F. 555,l 1; Z. ‘96-82 (1st and
7 1) ; Z. ‘05-59 (1st col. ll 3). 2nd ~01s.) ; Z. ‘96-192 (1st col. fl 4, 5).
4. ITow do we know that humilit is the underlying prirwiple of 14. What Scriptural promises are given to the meek and hum-
the divine government? &t. 23-12; Jas. 4:6 10. Phil ble ?
2:7-10; E. 165, y 2; E. 437, 7 1; Z. ‘00-196 {2nd’col. i 15. What notable illustrations and examples of meekness and
humility do we find in the Bible? Matt. 11:28-30; Num-
2, 3, 4).
5. What does it mean to be “clothed with humility?” 1 Pet. 12:3; Matt. 8:s; Jno. 13:1-17; Z. ‘01-347 (2nd col. fi
5:5; z. ‘00-196 (2nd col. 7 1). 1, 2).
16. Give suggestions as to the best methods for acquiring and
6. IS it possible to have too great humility? E. 278. 1 3.
7. What elements of character are in direct opposition to hu- cultivating these important graces. Z. ‘96-70 (2nd col.
mility ? 1 Pet. 5:5; Prov. 3:34; 6:16-19; Z. ‘97-247 (1st 2, 3).
(a) By prayer. Psa. 19: 12-14.
col. 1 4, 5) ; Z. ‘QS-263 (2nd col. 1 3, 4) ; Z. ‘99-80 (2nd (b) By studying the divine wisdom, knowledge and
col. 7 4) ; Z. ‘02-359 ( 1st col. 1 1) ; Z. ‘03-329 (2nd col. power, as manifested in the Word and in Nature. Psa.
111). 8:3, 4; 1 Cor. 4:7.
8. What lessons may we learn from Jesus’ example of humility? (c) By comparing our,selves with our Perfect Pattern,
Phil. 2:s ; E. 124, 125, 437, (7 1) ; Z. ‘97-242 (2nd col. 1 the Lord Jesus. Rom. 8:29; 2 Cor. 3: 18.
3) ; Z. ‘97-296 (2nd col. 7 2) to 297, (ll 4) ; Z. ‘99-80 (2nd 17. What additional thoughts can he found by consulting the
col. 7 1, 3) ; z. ‘05-30 (1st col. 1 4). Topical Indexes of the “New Bible” and “Heavenly
9. Was humility characteristic of the apostles? Eph. 3:s; Manna”?

“HOSANNA, IN THE HIGHEST!”

JOHN 12 : 12-26.-APBIL 23.
GOLDEX TEXT:-“Blessed is he that OOmetk in the m&me of the Lord.“-Matt. 21 :Q.
Thousands of people were gathering in Jerusalem, not only at which our Lord was anointed with the spikenard, he sent two
from every quarter of Palestine, but from Babylon, Egypt, of the apostles for an ass-a donkey. On its arrival garment3
Grace and Spain. It is estimated that at some of these Pass- were spread on it as a saddle, and our Lord, riding thereon.
over feasts a couple of millions assembled within and on the with the company of his disciples and the friends of the family
outskirts of Jerusalem. This was according to the divine com- and those who had witnessed the calling forth of Lazarus from
mandment respecting the observance of the Passover feast. It the tomb, started a3 a little procession for the citr. En route
is but reasonable to suppose that the majority-coming from a they were met, by quite a company of people corn&g from Jeru.
distance at considerable expense of time, etc.,-if not pious, salem to Bethany, because they had heard that the Lord was
were religiously inclined, although some doubtless regarded it there, and because they desired to see the one of whom they had
merely as an excursion. The purely mercenary had little to heard as the mighty miracle-worker who had even raised Laz-
expect, for there were a sufficient number so inclined already arus from the tomb.
residing in Jerusalem. who would secure the best opportunities
for money-making in merchandising, money-changing, etc. BRANCHES OF THE DATE PALM
Our Lord and hia disciples, as we noted in our last lesson, Oud Lord’s fame had spread abroad, and evidently divine
were amon,aat thene pilgrims to the holy city, and these, we saw, providence had much to do with this entire arrangement, the
took up their abode af Bethany. On the morning after the feast meeting of the two companies, etc. Xany of the people broke
135373
(108-109) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

off branches of the date-palm trees growing in that vicinity, that it was not appropriate for him to permit them ti thus pro-
fernlike in shape and sometimes ten feet long. These were sym- claim him the Messiah and King. We are to remember that
bols of rejoicing and honor, symbols representing in this case Jesus did not sound a trumpetvbefore him, prominently an-
that our Lord was the hero of the hour, whom they delighted nouncing himself as the Messiah, as imposters were in the habit
to distinguish. At the meeting, there was a joyous uproar of of doing. For three years he had preached the Gospel, gather-
praise and thankfulness to God; they were carried away with ing his disciples, performing his miracles, but had said nothing
the enthusiasm of the moment. They spread the palm branches about his being the Messiah. He allowed his disciples to won-
before the beast unon which our Lord sat. and those who had der and the public to wonder.
no palm branches spread their outer garments as an honor to the Some said he was a prophet, others that he was one of the
one who thus rode triumphantly, and picking up their palm prophets risen from the dead,.others that he was Elias, but
branches and garments after our Lord’s beast had walked over Jesus himself said nothing until a few months before the time
them they went ahead with these and strewed them afresh, thus of the lesson, when he broached the matter to his disciples by
in every way seeking to do honor to the one whom God had so asking whom they considered him to be, and Simon Peter, sueak-
signally recognized. In doing this the people were but expresa- ing under a measure of inspiration or guidance, declared.h?m to
ing the peut-up feelings of their hearts. be the Messiah. From that time on Jesus began to explain to
For over sixteen centuries, since they had come into Canaan, them that although he was the Messiah he must suffer, and they
they had been waiting for Messiah and the glorious fulfilment understood not. To them it seemed that, so far from his death
of the Oath-Bound Covenant made to Abraham. confirmed to being near, the very reverse was true. Some of the neonle were
Isaac and Jacob and their posterity. The majestic perzon- just getting awake-to his greatness and power, others were just
alitv of our Lord fitted to their erandest contentions of Im- finding out that Messiah had reallv corn-it could not be. thev
manuel, and had been attested bi the wonderfil miracles of thought, that their Master would l& crucified. They considered
which they had heard, the most prominent of which was evi- this one of his dark sayings.
denced before their eves in the nerson of Lazarus and those But Jesus would not bid the multitude stow. On the con-
who had borne testimony that they had seen him come forth trary, he explained that their shouts were but a’ fulfilment of a
from the tomb after he had been dead four davs. Their hearts prophecy made centuries before by Zechariah (Q:Q)-“Shout, 0
were right; they had not yet been spoiled bi the doubts and daughter of Jerusalem: behold thy King cometh unto thee: he
fears of human wisdom, which in the worldly wise insisted upon is just and having salvation; lowly and riding upon an ass.”
seeing the monev. and the soldiers, and corresnondina influ- Furthermore, by way of emphasizing the matter, by way of con-
ence ‘before it could believe in or accept any one ai the Messiah, vincing his disciples that he was the ver one mentioned by the
the Deliverer from the Roman yoke. prophet. he declared that if the multitu c9e had not broken forth
So it sometimes is with the Lord’s people today. In the ;n a shout the very stones of the ground musthave shouted, be-
simplicitv of our hearts we see precious nromisee in his Word cause thus God had caused it to be written aforetime in the
and-are ready to believe them; then the Adversary brings along prophecy, and not one jot or title of the divine declaration could
obiections, fears and doubts. and queries as to how, and the fail: A little later on, when our Lord and his followers had
faith be&mes diluted and loses its-power to control-our lives reached the Temnle, the shoutines of “Hosanna” were renewed:
and conduct further. Our Lord, therefore, urges upon his fol- and in that co&e&on it is particularly mentioned that the
lowers that they should have the faith and obedience of little children joined in the shouting, in accord with the words of the
children and not be of the worldly wise. His Word assures us Scripture-“Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast
that the wisdom of the world is foolishness with God, and that ordained praise.”
God’s wisdom and God’s pl,an seem to the world to be foolish- THE TIME OF THEIR VISITATION
ness. We must take our choice as between human wisdom and How remarkable is this scene!-the people of Israel waiting
divine wisdom. Blessed are they who walk by faith and not by for Messiah for centuries, striving to be ready to be his peculiar
sight, and accept the wisdom of the divine M’ord. The end of people, to be associated with him in his kingdom work, in the
the Lord’s plan will fully justify their confidence, and work out blessing of all the nations of the earth. their reliaious teachers.
abundantly more and better things than they ever dreamed. with b&ad phylacteries and many outward ma&feat&ions of
ROSANNA IN THE HIUHEST piety, zeal for the law and for the Sabbath, and claiming to be
The word Hosanna is an acclaim of praise and confidence waiting for the Messiah, were all unwenared. not in the heart
and expectancy and very closely resembles in thought the word condition which alone would be able fo rkcognize the Messiah-
hallelujah. Collecting the different exclamations of the people “blind,” leading the blind multitude who were too confidently
as given in the different Gospels we have these: “Hosanna,” trusting in them.
“Hosanna to the Son of David, ” “Blessed is he that cometh in On zhe other hand the apostles, ignorant and unlearned men
the name of the Lord,” “Blessed is the King,” “Blessed is the from Galilee, at a distance from the advantages of Judea. were
King of Israel. that cometh in the name of the Lord.” “Blessed the chief supporters and backers of Messiah. -The crowd around
0.; I

is the Kingdom of our father David. that cometh in the name him and favoring him, recognizing him, shouting his praises,
of the Lord,” “Peace in heaven and glory in the highest,” “HO- were common people, many of them strangers to those parts,
sanna in the highest.” Our Lord, of course. understood the who had fewer advantages religiously than the people of Jeru-
whole situation--“He knew what was in mar&” He knew the salem. Amongst the number to give him uraise were the little
depths of the sincerity behind these exclamations and acts of uninstructed children. How strange the &ene appears, and yet
reverence; he knew, too, of the forces of evil and their power it is no more strange than at present. Again we are in the
to make light appear darkness and darkness appear light. days of the Son of man-again the doctors of the law, doctors
He knew that he was to be the Passover -Lamb,- and that of -divinity and chief priest; and scribes and learned professors
within five dava another multitude, led bv religious teachers, and prominent church people, professing faithfulness to the
Lord and praying continually, “Thy kingdom come, thy will be
would be cry& “Crurify him! Crucify hi”m!” -He knew that done on earth as it is done in heaven.” are blind to the fact of
this shout now around him. gladly hailing him as the Messenger
of the Covenant. would be disconcerted bv the wolves-that they our Lord’s second coming, to the fact that we are now living
“in the davs of the Son of man.“-Matt. 24 :37-39.
would be fearful of their own lives and’interests as they would
realize the power of the rulers and the mob under their control. Onlv a >ew realize the situation and thev are chieflv of the
He realized that with their little knowledge thev would not dare Nazareih and Galilean type, not highly estekmed amongst men
to trust their own judgments as against those of their religious and in religious circles-thought to be rather peculiar at very
best. These alone today are hailing Immanuel, shouting his
teachers: he knew that the Shenherd was about to be smitten
and the &beep to be frightened and scattered, yet he said noth- praises and laying at hia feet their garments of praise and the
ing; he allowed the divine program to be enacted; he was going ualm branches of such victories as thev can nain on behalf of
ihe Truth in conflict with the world, th6 flesh “and the devil.
as a sheep to the slaughter, but he opened not his mouth to ap-
peal for aid, to defend himself, to explain the true situation. “YOUR HOUSE I8 LEFT UNTO YOU DESOLATE”
He could. but he would not, deliver himself out of the hands of The little procession was not long in passing from Bethany
those who sought his life; ‘for this very purpose he had come to the knoll of the Mount of Olives, which overlooks Jerusalem.
into the world-to die, to be sacrificed for sins. Here the Master stopped and the multitude with him, their at-
tention riveted upon the city and the King. They knew not
“THE VEEY STONES WOULD ORY OUT” the importance of the moment, they realized not that the great
Some of the Pharisees had come along, perhaps through clock of the universe was striking. that a new disneneatlonal
x ~~---------
curiosity or perhaps to act as spies-perhaps some of those change was taking place, that the‘mvor which God had for cen-
with whom Judas was conferring, and who were endeavoring to turies bestowed upon Israel as a nation was about to pass from
decide when and how the Lord should be taken, not realizing them, because they were not ae a nation in heart readiness to
that their powers were limited until his hour was fully come. receive the blessings and privileges proffered to them.
These spoke to the disciples, requesting them to call to the at- And it is not for us to mourn that they were not ready-
tention of Jesus the language of the multitude, and to suggest rather it is for us to realize that the plan of God wae not
C35381
APRIL 1, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (110-111)

thwarted nor hindered by their unreadiness ; and in God’s provi- SPIRITUAL ISBAEL’S ANTITYPE
dence, as he had foreknown and foretold, the fall of natural The Scriptures clearly indicate that spiritual Israel, as the
Israel frompivine favor was about to o en the way for so man-y antitype of natural Israel, will similarly have a great testing
of the Gentiles as were ready for the bPeasing, to come into di- in the end of this period or age; that a harvest time for the
vlnc favor, and become with the elect of natural Israel mem- gathering of the wheat is the &nsummation or closing of both
bers of spiritual Israel. The Master saw all this, and as it was the Jewish and the Gospel ages: that a terrible time or trouble,
the marl&d-out divine plan he murmured not in any articular, symbolized by fire upon’ the:haff of the Jewish age and by fire
and vet he went as he beheld the citv. as he thoueht o P the nrivi- burning the tares in the end of the Gospel age, will prepare
legea that w&e about to be remo<ed from I&eel as a r&on, the way for the grander dispensation to follow the glorious
and how instead of blessings there would come upon them as a reign of Messiah. The Scriptures declare that as our Lord
consequence of their rejection of their opportunities a “great proved a stone of stumbling to the great mass of nominal Lsrael
time of trouble,,, awful trouble. He felt now as he expressed after the flesh at his first advent, SO he will be for a &one of
himself a few davs later as thev went with him on the wav to stumbling to spiritual Israel, his second house, at his second
Calvary, ‘Weep ;lot for me, we:p foi yourselves.,’ ” advent.
By way of identifying the transpiring events in the minds We are, therefore, to expect that now in this harvest as in
of his followers, even in this day, our Lord uttered audibly the the harvest at the end of the Jewish age, the great mass of the
words, “0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, Lord’s professed people will be unready, and stumble, and go
and stone& them which are sent unto thee. how often would I into the great time of trouble which will wind up this age.
have gathered thy ohildren together as a’ hen gathereth her While sympathizing with the conditions, while weeping as our
chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your dear Redeemer wept over the natural house, while saying,
house is left unto vou desolate. For I sav unto vou. Ye shall Babylon is fallen, as he then declared, “Your house is left unto
not see me hencefo&h, till ye shall say, ‘Blkssed is-he that com- vou desolate,,’ we nevertheless learn to reioice in the outwork-
eth in the name of the Lord.’ ,‘--Matt. 23 : 37-39. ings of the divine plan, realizing them to” be the very embodi-
WEIAT THE SENTENCE IMPLIED ment of justice, wisdom, love. And the more deeply we inquire
Our Lord’s words emphasize five points: into the Word of the Lord, the more do we see that his love
( 1) The Jews as the natural seed of Abraham had the first has still wonderful provisions in the future for many who are
opportunity under the divine arrangement of becoming fully and not found worthv to be of the verv elect, the house of sons, but
_.~~ ~.
exclusivelv the elect of God. the church. the bride. the Lamb’s who may come into divine favor”on a lower plane during the
wife. B$t odlv a remnant of them were’worthg, because only a Millennial age.
remnant were in the heart condition of Israelites indeed. The Those who did receive the Lord at his first advent, those
maioritv were nravine to the Lord with their lips while their who were “Israelites indeed in whom there was no guile,” not
hearts were f&*fro”m gim, as Jesus declared. * onlv were kent from stumblinnr over the Lord, but. instead of
(2) The time had come for the end of their national favor. bec6ming a itumbling-stone to” them, by the grace’ of God he
The “house of Israel” according to the flesh had received all the became a stepping-stone to the higher and grander things of this
favor God intended for it up to this time, and now, being found Gospel age, to the great spiritual blessings which began at Pen-
wanting, it was cast aside-“Your house is left unto you des- tecost. And so now, while the mass of nominal spiritual Israel,
olate.” Christendom, are stumbling in the time of the second presence,
(3) When that typical house of servants was left desolate we need have no doubt that all who are now spiritual Israelites
it furnished the opnortunitv for the installation of the anti- indeed will be found of the Lord and gathered into his garner;
typical house of ‘sons. Th; Apostle expresses this, saying, and that while the masses of nrofeesors will stumble. all of this
“Moses. verilv. was faithful as a servant over his house, but class will find the Lord and the present truth a stepping-stone
Christ as a Son over his house [house of sons] : whose house to the still grander and still higher new dispensation to which
are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the we will be ushered in, not by another Pentecost, but by the glo-
hope firm unto the encl.“-Heb. 3 : 5, 6. rious change of the first resurrection, which shall make us like
(4) Our Lord’s absence during the period of the selection our Lord, spirit beings, partakers of the divine nature.
of sniritual Israel is indicated bv his statement that natural This class, prepared for this blessing and exaltation, will be
I&& should see him no more %htil that duy.” Spiritual Is-
found-much like the class at the first advent-to contain not
rael would see him, but only with the eye of faith, as our Lord manv great. not manv wise. not manv learned. but Israelites
again expressed it-‘Yet a little while and the world seeth me inde6d,“sincere lovers 61 the’Truth, willing at heart at least to
no more, but ye shall see me.” lav down their lives for the Lord and for the brethren. To
(5) Our Lord’s words indicate further that when that day th*em also come the Lord’s comforting words, “Blessed are your
shall come the blindness of natural Israel shall be turned away, eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.” Even in the
their eyes of understanding shall open, and they also will see present time they have a blessing, before the change.
out of the obscurity, out of the darkness under which they were THE JEWS SOUUHT SIGNS, THE GREEKS WISDOM
then laboring and under which they have been for more than John’s account does not give all the details respecting the
eighteen centuries of this Gospel age. entry into the Temple, but, passing over some of these, enumer
The Apostle emphasizes this point, telling us that as soon ates an incident that occurred nrobablv a dav or two nfterward
as the spiritual Israel class has been completed and glorified, while our Lord was preaching-in the Temple. Certnin Greeks,
then favor shall return to natural Israel, and the blindness realizing that the Lord was not anoreciutcd bv his hearers,
which came upon them because of the rejection of Messiah and apparenyly thought to invite him ‘to go with ‘them to their
because their house was reiected from the Lord’s favor will pass homes, not realizing the plan of God in respect to his great
away-“All Israel shall be saved” from their blindness. ‘The sacrifice. Thev reouested an audience with Jesus, and, natur-
Lord through the prophet tells the same thing, assuring u4 ally enough, w&t t;> Philip and Andrew, whose names 6f Greek
that in that day he will ur out his spirit upon the house of oriein imnlied that thev had a knowlcdrrc of the Greek lan-
David and the house of 5”udah, snd they shall look upon him These made known the msttrr to’,Jcsuq who, however,
whom they have pierced and shall mourn because of him. He %%yy used the incident for an opportunity to impress still
assures us that in that day he will pour upon them the spirit further the lesson of the hour, that the time had come for him
of prayer and supplication. to be glorified-not glorified in the way that his disciples and
How glad we are for these assurances that God hath not cast friends hnd exnected and honed. but elorified in the hirhcr sense
away perpetually the natural seed of Abraham, whom he fore- which our Lo& realized. He knew that his hour wxn’:ipproach-
knew and to whom pertained the promises, and who are sure to ing in which he was to be crucified, and that his obedience unto
get a share in those promises, although they have forfeitrd their death. even the death of the Cross. WRRthe condition uoon whic*h
privileges as respects the chief part, concerning whirh the his high esaltation in the divine plan was made to hinge. His
Apostle declares, Israel hath not obtained it, but the election heart, fully consecrated, was mrrclv waitino for the oppor-
hath obtained it, and the rest were blimled. So. then, while tunity to finish the work whirh the Fnthrr hnd given him to do.
sympathizing with Israel in their loss, we rejoice that in God’s “IF A GRAIN OF WHEAT DIE”
providenre our eyes have seen and our ears have heard of the Our Lord answered in a dark saving. in a narable, “Extent
King and his kingdom, and that we have become his spiritual a grain of wheat fall into the qro~mdand die, it abideth by
Israel and are to be with him the seed of Abraham, through itself alone: but if it die it brinneth forth much fruit.” Nb
whom all the families of the earth will be blwsed, natural Israel wonder that the apostles and the ‘jews were mystified bv such
being the first of those who will receive the divine favor. statements of the truth. Indeed we know from other Scriptures
“Ride on triumphantly, 0 Lord, that the maioritv of our Lord’s trarhinen were not exnerted
Pride and ambition at thy feet we lay. nor intended to be understood unt,il after’ Pentecos&aftbr the
Our eyes are opening and we hear thy Word; holy Spirit of adoption would enlighten their understandings,
We are thy followers, lead thou the way Now, by reason of this enlightenment. we are privileged to ap-
To victory over sin and death and grave.” preciate the rich depths of our Lord’s statement.
[3539-l
 (111-115) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY. PA.

We see that if Jesus had kept his life, had not sacrificed it, Lord’s service in the hope of future life, seen only by the eye
he might indeed have maintained it forever, but he would not of faith.
in that event have been privileged to bestow life upon the church We must love less the present life under present imperfect
and the world. His death, the just for the unjust, a plied to conditions in order to appreciate more the eternal life under
his believing disciples, justified them to life, “throug R faith . in better conditions. Whoever is satisfied with the sinful and im-
his blood.” His death thus brings forth choice fruit in his perfect condition in the resent life is in no state of mind to
church, his bride, his members. And, indirectly, the fruitage become the Lord’s discip4 e. Being satisfied with present con-
will be still larger, for his disciples, lustifled through faith in ditions, he will be unwilling to sacriilce them for the really
his blood. are invited and nrivileaed to lav down their lives better ones which the Lord commends. We have no reason to
with his, ‘to become dead wifh him: The re&lts or fruitage in think that the Lord’s words apply beyond this Gospel age-in
their case as members of his body means a still larger crop in the Millennial age things will be. greatly transformed, reor-
the age to come. Otherwise stated, our Lord as the one grain ganized. The Lord’s language limits the matter, saying, “in
brings forth much fruit, an hundred and forty and four thou- this world,“-that is, this kosntos or order of things.
sand, besides the “great company” whose number is known to Still continuing to explain the requirements of present dis-
no man. And through the hundred and forty and four thou- cipleship, our Lord declares, If any man will be my servant let
sand, his representatives, his members, the result will ultimately him follow me; where I am there will also m servant be. By
be a still larger fruitage, when all the families of the earth this language our Lord shows that his faith Pul followers shall
shall have the fullest opportunity of reconciliation to the ultimately share his divine nature in the spirit realm. Again
Father and of life everlasting upon the divine conditions. he states the same matter in different language, saying, “If any
TERMS OF DISOIPLESHIP man will serve me him will the Father honor.” The Father
Stating matters far beyond the comprehension of his hear- honored the Son because of his faithfulness even unto death;
ers, our Lord proceeded to mark out the course of his imme- the Father accepts as sons the followers of the Son, justified
diate followers in language which they would understand after through his blood; and those who are faithful in walking in
the begetting of the spirit, after Pentecost, saying, “He that his steps the Father will sure1 honor as he honored Jesus,
loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this the first-born, whom he raised f rom the dead to glory, honor
world shall keep it unto life eternal.” That is to say, if we and immortality, far above angels, principalities and powers
esteem highly our present existence, under present imperfect and every name that is named. Let us all be faithful fol-
conditions, we will not be willing to lay down our lives in the lowers.
-~
VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., APRIL 15, 1905 No. 8

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

THE WELSH BEVIVAL I felt more strongly than ever that to define our understandmg
Conflicting views of the significance of the Welsh revival of what heaven will be is an impossibility. One thing zoe ~IIOZL’,
abound. The movement is novel in that it seems to be outside however-that it must mean an eternal harnumy between ow
the labors of “ministers,” carried on by men and women hither- will and God’s, and that our present peace lies in doing his
to without renutation and still manifesting “little ability.” &?l now.
Indeed, the mketings are described as “go&you-please,“-in “But it is still more difficult to understand how joy can
many respects. We rejoice that it seems well established that be the keynote of our Christianity if the revivalists reallv be-
better morals and much less drunkenness mark the region lieve that for some an eternity of torment awaits them, without
affected. even the escape through the purifying fire which the tenderer
Lady Henry Somerset writes to friends respecting this spirit of the medieval church granted as a recognition of the
spontaneous revival, contrasting it favorably with the less mercy of God; for them it surely seems to me joy is impos-
successful efforts being put forth in London by the ministers sible.
and others. in co-oneration with Dr. Torrev and Mr. Alexander, “It is as though one individual, with a cry of esxdtation and
“American’ Evang&ists.” The latter mdvement has had all a shout of Alleluia, found the fire escape, while the rest of the
kinds of advertising, and every assistance that $57,000 could househdd perished in the flames. But the impression produced
command. An extract from Lady Somerset’s letter follows: on my mind may have been possibly heightened by the contrast
“Dr. Torrey spoke simple, straightforward words without presented by the wonderfully vivid realization of the simple
anv areat maanetic force. althounh vou could not but feel the work of the spirit which has been blowing like the divine
ea&&ness ofQthe man and the &e&h of his belief, and yet breath through the valleys of South Wales.
his words to me were a disappointment. Ten thousand men “There organizations has been unknown, money has been
and women were there, who, speaking generally, professed unsought, newspaper puffs nonexistent; indeed, the revivalist
Christianity. They were gathering in a city where sadness and has still to be found. True it is that the figure of Evan Roberts
sin abound, where the indifferent crowd the pavements, and stands out strongly, and yet the revival is independent of him.
the hopeless fill our slums and mean streets. The revivalist “There is no order of service, no set choir, only bursts of
took for his text, ‘Rejoice in the Lord alway, and again I say, wonderful Welsh melody, no hymn books-the words are writ-
Rejoice.’ Joy, he said, was the characteristic of the Christian, ten in the hearts of the worshipers. The little whitewashed
joy overflowing filled his heart, illumined his features, welled cha 1s resound with eong, song exquisite in its harmony, solemn
out in his words. Does it? I thought. as I looked round the as r eath, and yet jubilant as a choir of angels. Then stillness,
audience. Ought it to do so? was th: q&&ion that rose in my prayers, soft sobbing from broken hearts, confession, profession,
heart. all the wonderful frarnut of the soul’s exnerience. but all
“The cries of the oppressed in Russia are ringing in our spontaneous, with no settled effect, only the greatest effect
cars, the cruel grasp of poverty holds our people in the iron of all, the reality of human need and divine power.
grip of hunger, the steps of the man who is seeking work in “What wonder Wales has been shaken as never before since
vain hcat upon nur streets, the sin which mars, blights and the great religious revival a century and a half ago ! What
destroys in a stalking abroad at this very hour, the drink wonder the drink shops are empty, that at the assizes there
poison is inflaming men’s brains and cursing their lives. Can has been no crime!
nur attitude as Christians be one of joy? “Everywhere as you move about you feel a great hush as
“Ought wc not rather to weep with Christ over sorrowful, though Christ walked over the mountains and into the mininn
wavward Humanitv. and humblv face the dread resnonsibilitv town: and out through the valleys among the sons and daughg
which rests upon ui? Calm, self-satisfied we all sat -there, and ters of toil, whose eyes have been opened to see him as he came
never a word did the revivalist say to those listening thousands to them by the way.”
to arouse them to the fact that the state of London, nay of This dear writer seems to he “ripe” for the message of
the world, lies at the door of the lethargic church itself. We present truth as are all the best hearts the world over. We
sang songs over and over again about heaven, about joining trust that somehow she and all such will be reached within
our loved ones yonder. the next ten years. It is said to be remarkable, too, that the
“A young man with a beautiful voice in the top gallery eternal torment idea is but seldom referred to in the Welsh
sang a solo about “Telling Mother I’ll Be There,” but to me movement.
the note of a real revival was missing, which should sound The editor of Review of Reviews, Mr. Stead, has given con-
the call to be about the business of our Master, to be in dead siderable attention to the Welsh movement and predicts that
earnest that God’s will be done on earth’ and to understand the blaze there started will sween over the world. He declares
that it is the business of His church to get it done. And as I that he sees evidences of clairvoyance in connection with Ivlr.
went away after the meeting, to the slums of the East End, Evan Roberts, the leader of the revival. Mr. Stead is hrmself
c35401
APRIL 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (116-117)

an avowed Spiritualist and ought to be good authority on the imperfectly they discern the truth-hoping for the iuller
subject. opening of the eyes of their understanding soon.
The “lights” which follow one of the women leaders of the AN EDITOR WHO SEES SOMETHINGI
revival, Mrs. Jones, we have referred to on the next page. A The Methodist Advocate, of Richmond, Va., editorially
reader sends us the following, which purports to be an extract notes the need of a revival’ of religion, but fears that the
from a work, Luminous Phenomena, by no less a celebrity prosperity of our times is unfavorable for its development.
than He concludes thus:
SIR WILLIAM CROOHES “The South, in 1865, was the land of woe. No words have
“Under-the strictest test conditions, I have seen a solid self- been coined to rightly -represent its anguish. God in mercy
luminous body, the size and nearly the shape of a turkey’s gave them a drvine solace. For years a revival continued.
egg, float noiselessly about the room, at one time higher than There was a million of accessions to our church, unparallel.
anyone present could reach standing on tiptoe, and then gently But ‘prosperity’ spread to the cotton, cane and tobacco fields.
descend to the floor. It was visible for more than ten minutes, We erected temples, hired men singers and women singers,
and before it faded away it struck the table three times with set up sackbut, dulcimer, cornet, flu& and harp, as never was
a sound like that of a hard. solid bodv. . . . I have seen lumi- seen or sought after by our fathers. We admired ourselves.
nous points of light darting about and settling on the heads of And so likewise did our brethren of the “Twin Methodism,”
difierent persons; I have had questions answered by the flash- [Methodists of the North]. Such superb fanes, each with its
ing of a bright light a desired number of times in front of my baritone, alto, soprano and imported music master.
face. I have seen sparks of light rising from the table to the “There has been a dry-rot. The evolution is the ‘boll
ceiling, and again falline UDOD the table. strikina it with an weavil’ of the pulpit. It has sapped the faith of the prophet.
audibye sound.” I have hid &alphabetic communrcation given Commercialism ravine in a delirium is the cut-worm of the
by luminous flashes occurring before me in the air, whilst my nietv of the pew. If”ever this Republic had need of ‘old-time
hand was moving about amongst them. I have seen a luminous Eeligion,’ it i$ in this era. The Trust is hatching the cocka-
cloud floating upwards to a picture. Under the strictest test trice eaas of Socialism. There are men living who saw ‘Black
conditions I have more than once had a solid, self-luminous, Repubgzanism,’ as then called, hooted. ‘A<d presently that
crystalline body placed in my hand by a hand which did not genius, a dwarf corked in a bottle, grew into a giant. He
belong to any person in the room. In the light I have seen a turned into the Demon of Civil War. Socialism yesterday
luminous cloud hover over a heliotrone on a side table. break
1 cast but a handful of ballots. At last election it was a head
a sprig off, and carry the sprig to a lady; and on some occa- taller than the ‘Black Renublicanism’ of its enrlv davs. The
sions I have seen a similar luminous cloud visibly condense I

contest, now on. is one of political economy. The Strike and

to the form of a hand and carry small objects about.” the Trust are ‘foot to foot, beard to beard,’ at the ballot-box.
l l *
And to-morrow, it will be the cartridge-box.
When we remember how Satanic influence operated toward “America needs the inflow of the divine influence. The
the work of Paul and Silas (Acts 16:16-19) and when we re- rainbow must arch the sky or the Deluge of Death will over-
member, too, the repeated declaration of the Bible, that Satan whelm this fair land.”
is to hare great power and signs and lying wonders in the end SPIRIT PHENOMENA INCREASING
of this age, which, “if it were possible, would deceive the very It should not surprise us that spirit-manifestations are
elect,” we are not yet sure that Spiritism (demonism) has not on the increase. In Pittsburg recently a Miss Fay gave public
something to do with these signs. We are to expect that as a exhibitions of her power to read questions in the pockets of
last resort to gain power, Satan will in effect cast out Satan- her audience, others held tightly in their own hands, etc.
thereby to gain and hold a greater influence against the truth. Her answers to the questions were said to have been remark-
In the temptation to our Lord, Satan practicallv offered every- able everyway. True, it was claimed by some that her work
thing if he-might but retain his power- and doubtless he would was fraudulent; but others as positively declared that stolen
be no less willing now to do good. that evil might follow. With- goods were recovered by her advice and matters explained
out judging until more fruiTa are ripe, and &rely without op- as no human being could have done without supernatural aid.
nosing good moral results. let us beware lest we fall into anv
of Sa~an’s traps, for we are not ignorant of- his devices. A SCHOOL GIRL’S POWER
For a week Evan Roberts would not speak one word nor A newsnaner report tells of a school girl in the West who
attend a meeting. The latest word is thaf on the eighth day has just discovered that she possesses gmilar powers. She
he broke silence and said: “I have wrestled. not against flesh first found that she could “see the answers in her books”
and blood, but against principalities, against pow&s, against when they were closed, just as accurately as when they were
the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual open before her, etc.
wickedness in high places, but power has been given to me, “STRANGE SIGHTS” IN WALES
and I have obtained the victory.” From London come cablegrams telling of peculiar mani-
SEVERAL AMERIUAN REVIVALS festations of “supernatural bghts” in the vicinity of the re-
The newspapers tell of a remarkable revival in New York vival scenes, and are regarded as signs from heaven. These
state, of one in New Jersey, which converted almost the entire follow one of the women preachers and are seen near one of
population, closed the saloons, etc.; of another in Southern the chapels. We quote further:-
Illinois, where the principal minister seems to have been a “Suddenly I saw what appeared to be a ball of fire above
nrofessional base ball slaver. whose efforts for righteousness the roof of- the chapel. It- had a steady, intense, yellow
ire turning many from-sinful ways to sobriety and-religion of brilliance and did not move. Later two lights flashed out,
a sort; and of a similar movement in a Dakota town, which one on each side of the chapel; they seemed about 100 feet
has apparently awakened some to a changed course of life, apart and considerably higher in the air than the first one.
“turning over new leaf,” etc. In the distance thev looked like large, brilliant motorcar
Let us rejoice with those who rejoice! Let us be glad to lights. Just after iO:30 I was startled by a flash on the
note every evidence of reform in heart or conduct! But, let dark hillside. It looked like a solid ball of light. six inches
us remember that conversion is the beginning and not the end in diameter, and was tiring to look at.” y ’
of the Christian life. If these converts are now of “the house- SPIRITS IN A TREE
hold of faith”’ let us greet them as such and congratulate them The public press reports that a tree on the farm of W.
and hope for their growth in grace and knowledge to the point Albert, near Paducah, Ky., called the “talking tree” has at-
where they will be ready for the next step,-full consecration. tracted much attention lately-crowds going to see and hear
The privilege and responsibility for the instruction of it. Strange noises emanate from the tree, including a crash,
these lies at our door; for alas! most other Christians through as though it were being crushed, and then a voice can be
lack of development are unable to assist these into right heard, saying, “There are treasures buried at my roots.” One
paths of faith and hope, not having found these for them- journal says:-
selves,-being still bewildered by the fog. and smoke of the “A party consisting of the most reliable citizens of the
“dark wea.” Let us be as wise and kind and heloful as county visited the tree to make a thorough investigation for
possible along these lines ; and let us pray for the ‘wisdom themselves as to the noises being heard. They listened patient-
from above promised in our year-text. ly for several hours, when there was a sudden crash, which
Meantime let us stand fast in our uncompromising but has been given many times before, and the marvelous repro-
kindly opposition to churchianitv. “Babvlon.” and our lovaltv duction of human voice came out.
to the one church of many members o”f which Christ is thk “The mystery remains unsolved, and so great has the
Head. While renudiatine sectarian svstems as of the adver- number of people been who have gone there in the last several
sary, let us fellowship as brethren afi who trust in the pre- months that the tree is now dead. caused hv the continous
cious blood and are consecrated to his service-no matter how tramping on the earth surrounding the tree. *
135411
(117-118) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

“The only theory that has been suggested is that a man tinued existence and could COUDle with this in DOPUb :lP-
was killed under the tree in 1862, and while many do not be- preciation a recognition of thi universal law of &ause and
lieve in “spirits,” the facts are so plain and the voice can bc effect. we should ne able to lift the level of the moral life of
so distinctly heard that they cannot dispute the fact.” the world. That is, if people could know that they must keep
THE OBJECT INTENDED right on and if they could couple with this the further knowl-
Evidently the time is nearing when the Lord will permit edge that as the past has made the present, so the present
this “strong delusion” to mislead many; and we may be sure must make the future; that there is no magic in the fact
that the fallen snirits will be readv to use whatever libertv of death to change our nature, but that we keep right on
is granted them. a We may expect {heir manifestations to in’- what we have made ourselves-this knowledge would seem to
crease and to deceive many more, and be one of the important me the mightiest moral lever that the human mind can posbi-
influences leading up to the persecution of the followers of bly conceive.
the truth, and ultimately to the great world-trouble. There SOLUTIONOF THE LABORPROBLEMS
have been so many applications for extra copies of our issue “It would become a practical motive bearing on every
of January 15 that we have concluded to issue its article thought. everv feelina. everv action of the dailv life. Right
on Spiritism in tract form at once. Order samples for your here-1 believe” we sho;ld find the best possible s6lution of &r
friends as you can use them to advantage. industrial problems.
“If the mass of men come to believe that this life is all,
TO FOUND AN INSTITUTE OF PHYSICAL BESEARCH it is the most natural thing in the world that people should
Professor Hyslop and others recently held a meeting in struggle for their share of whatever good things life may
New York City to take steps to found a Research institute. seem to have for them as they go along. If we are only dogs
It was decided that it would require one hundred thousend in a world kennel whose roof is the sky, why should one
dollars to found it properly., and fifty thousand dollars a smarter and fiercer than the rest be allowed to monopolize a
year to maintain it. Speaking on the subject, Rev. M. J. pile of bones a thousand times larger than he can personally
Savage said :- use while the rest simply snarl and starve?
DESIRES ENOWLEDCIE OF NEXT WORLD “There is no use in mv saving that this is not a nractical
“If the life we are leading here is all there is to it, every question. It seems to me’ the m&t practical and vital of all
sensible man would wish to know it, and yet there IS no USI? of which we can nossiblv conceive. What kind of beine am I ?
in hiding from us the fact that such a knowledge would be What is the rat&al w& for me to live? On what s&e shall
sad to most of us and that it would change the entire meaning I lay out my life4 What is to be the possible outcome and
and outlook of existence. what shall I trv to attain? If these auestions are not nracti-
“1 have been immensely interested in these investigations cal and import&t, then I do not know of any which are more
because I believe that if we could make people sure of con- than tri5es.”

WASHING ONE ANOTHER’S FEET

JOHN ~~:~-~~.-APILIL 30.
Gomm TEXT:--" Bq lose serve once another.“-Gal. 5 :13.
Our lessons can only be properly understood by taking gendered, one very inappropriate to the occasion, especially
note of the surroundings. The feast at Bethanv. followed bv inappropriate to the Memorial Supper which our Lord intended
our Lord’s triumphal eitry on the ass amid the’shoutings of to institute after the Passover Supper,
the multitude, his several days’ preaching in the Temple to It is difficult for us to gage our own hearts thoroughly
large crowds and the coming of the Greeks to inquire for him, and hence we should use great charity in measuring the hearts
all-seemed to indicate a growing popularity; and-the disciples; and intentions of others, and should err rather on the side
thoroughlv unable to comnrehend the Master’s declaration of too great sympathy and leniency than on the side of too
that hi was shortly to be put to death by the chief priests, strong condemnation. Doubtless had the apostles been inquired
were full of ambitious thoughts respecting the future-re- of respecting the matter they would have denied any ele-
specting their identity with the Lord, and how his exaltation ments of selfishness in their motives and conduct, and would
as a king would bring them into prominence and honor with have thought and spoken only of their zeal for the Lord and
him, as well as confer upon them the coveted opportunity of desire to be near him. This illustrates to us. what the Scrin-
accomplishing a large amount of good. blessing a larger num- tures declare, that the human heart is exceedingly deceitful:
ber of people, etc. that it needs scrutinizinn carefullv lest. under the cloak of
The thirteenth of Nisan annarentlv was scent bv our Lord something good, it might-harbor q;alities which without that
in quiet retirement, and the >iening “following, beginning the cloak we would despise or spurn.
fourteenth. was the time anwinted for the celebration of the As further illustrating this subject, and as helping us each
Passover Supper in the upper room. Some of the apostles and all to apply the lesson personally, we relate a dream told by
had, by the Lord’s instruction, made ready beforehand; and a Scotch minister, Horatius Bonar, shortly before his death.
now, as they assembled without a host to appoint them their He dreamed that his zeal was represented in a package of con-
places at the Supper, a discussion as to their prominence and siderable size and weight, and that some angels came to it and
their rights to the most honorable places, nearest to the Mas- weighed it and assured him that it was fdl weight, an bun+
ter, is not surprising. Our Lord twice before had rebuked dred pounds-all that was possible. In his dream he was
them on this very line, assuring them that unless they culti- greatly pleased with this report. They next determined to
vated and attained a spirit of meekness like little children analvze it. Thev nut it into a crucible and tested it in various
they could have no part in the kingdom. -4nd on1 a week way; and the; deported the result thus: “Fourteen parts
before, while en route to Jerusalem, James and f ohn had selfishness ; fifteen parts sectarianism ; twenty-two parts ambi-
made the request that in the kingdom. when established, they tion; twenty-three parts love to man; twenty-six parts love to
might sit the one on the right hand and the other on the left God.” Awakening he realized that is was but a dream, yet felt
hand of the Master, in closest nroximitv to his nerson. It greatly humbled, and doubtless was profited by it throughout
was this spirit that ‘controlled on tbis o&&ion, and led up to the remainder of life. That dream may be equally profItable
our Lord’s washing of the disciples’ feet as a lesson of humil- to each of us in leading us to a close inspection of the motives
ity and willingness to serve one another even in the humblest which lie beyond our words and thoughts and doings-especi-
capacity. ally beyond our service for the Lord and for the brethren.
SELFISHNESS EVEN IN LOVE The first verse of our lesson calls attention to our Lord’s
Nor are we to think of the apostles as each striving for the love as the basis of all his dealings with “his own.” Because
highest position merely from a selfish standpoint. - Rather of his love he laid aside his glory and became a man; because
we should sunnose that Peter, James and John. whom the of his love he devoted himself as the man Christ Jesus; be-
Lord had in &&ious ways specially favored in tin& past and cause of his love he was now anxious to help his dear disciples
who seemed to be specially close to him, loved the positions over a difficulty which, if not conquered, would hinder their
nearest his person, not merely because of the honor thus im- usefulness as his followers both in the present and future.
plied, but largely. because of their love and esteem for the This love not only led our Lord to administer the reproof
Master himself. and Derhans with the feeline that thev anare- necessary, but led him to do it in the wisest and best and kind-
ciated this privilege ‘more’ than some other; could appre%ate est manner. His example in this respect should be observed
the same. Indeed we may suppose that a considerable number and copied by all his followers, especially those who in any
of the other apostles strove on their behalf, insisting that they public capacity or service are his representatives in the church.
should have the most honorable position. But however we Had our Lord and his disciples been the guests of some
view the matter, it is evident that a wrongspirit bad been en- host on this occasion, it would have been considered the duty
[3542]
APRIL 15. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (119-120)

of the host to have sent some menial to wash their feet. This not clean. Our Lord did not pass him by, but washed the feet
was the custom of the country, and very necessary to com- of Judas with the rest, knowing the while of his perfidy, and
fort. The onen sandals or imnerfectlv sewed shoes allowed that he had alreadv bargained with the chief Driest% and was
the dust of de highwas’ to soil {he feet,“and really made wash- merely awaiting t&e opiortune moment for the carrying out
ing a necessity atier ei’ery journey, but particularly on a fes- of his malevolent scheme.
tal occasion of this kind. As the Lord’s company were not Our Lord’s words, although not understood by the rest,
guests, but merely had the use of the room, Go iervant ap- must have been appreciated by Judas, as were alsd his subse-
Deared to wash their feet. and it would have been DroDerlv the quent words recorded in verses 18, 26, 27, 28. Our Lord
&ty and custom for &e of the number to have p&f&med went so far as to quote the very prophecy which marked
the menial service for the others. As we have just seen, how- -Judas and his dislovaltv. his violation of even the common
ever, the spirit of rivalry was warm in their hearts, and no hospitalitv. None of this; things moved Judas: none of these
one volunteered to render tne service nor had any one the th&gs appealed to his heart in &ch a manner as to change his
right to demand it in a company in which the Lord had made course. We have thus strong evidence of the willful inten-
no special rank and appointed none as menials. This, how- tion which marked his crime &d enforced the meaning of our
ever, rightly understood and appreciated, would have left the Lord’s words when he called him the “son of perdltlon,” and
greater opportunity for some of them to have volunteered this declared that it would have been better for him that he had
service to the others. What an opportunity they all lost! never been born. The quotation from the Psalm was, “He
A FAVOBABLE OPPORTUNITY LOST that eat&h bread with me bath llfted up his heel against
Our Lord apparently let the matter go to the full limit to me.”
see whether or not any of them would improve the opportunity PATIENUE TO ITS LIMIT
and make himself servant of all: he waited until the supper We may be sure that our Lord’s conduct in dealing with
was being served (not ended, as in our common version) ; then Judas is not only a proper outline of what our conduct should
arising from the table he laid aside his outer garment or man- be to any of a similar class, but additionally we should note
tle an’t took a towel and girded himself-that-is to say, tight- the lesson that the Lord is long suffering toward all who
ened the girdle worn around the waist. which would hold UD b&ome his disciples, not willing That any ihould perish, but
the flowicg undergarments and keep &em out of the way df disposed to do for them until the very last, and to bring to
his activity. We can well imagine the consternation of the their attention the error of their ways repeatedly, in hope
aDostIes as thev watched this Drocedure. and then saw the that thus they may be turned therefrom. The latter lesson
Lbrd go from <he feet of one aid another as they protruded has associated with it the thought that those who have re-
from the couches on which thev reclined (as illustrated in a ceived the truth, and who in spite of all the favors connected
previous- lesson). The method”of washi& feet was different therewith encourage and develop in themselves the spirit of
?rom ours: [Link] was merely a recept&le for holding the selfishness, are apt to become so hardened, so calloused, that
soiled water. the water being Doured from the Ditcher in a not even the Master’s reproofs and the words of the Scrip-
small stream while the foot w”as being washed, rubbed, rinsed. tures will influence them. This reminds us of the Apostle’s
Apparently the apostles were so astonished at our Lord’s words. “It is impossible to renew them again unto repent-
procedure, and so felt the condemnation which his course im- ante”-to a prop& course-if once the spiri‘t of the Lord has
ilied, that they knew not what to say, and so silence reigned been fully subjected to the spirit of selfishness in their hearts.
until it came Peter’s turn. Peter had a Deculiar combination In harmonv with what he told Peter--that he should know
of character, part of which was extremeli good. He objected later on the &gnificance of the washing-our Lord explained
to having his feet washed by the Lord, saying, “Dost thou the matter after he had gone the rounds of all the apostles.
wash mv feet?-It is not approDriate, Lord, that one so meat He said, “Know [underst%nd] ye what I have done tb you 1
as you “should serve a peri& of my. standing, a poor fiiher- Ye call me Master and Lord, anh ye sari well; for so I am. If
man.” But our Lord answered that although Peter did not I then. vour Lord and Master, have washed your feet. ye
discern the full meaning of the matter, he would explain to ought &o to wash one another’s feet.”
him later when he had finished the washinn of all. Peter’s THE MEANINO OF THE LORD’S ACTION
second remark was less Draiseworthv than h% first. He said, Here we have the entire lesson explained. In their fear to
“Thou shalt never wash-my feet.” ” he the least, all the disciples had shinned the opportunity of
It was hard for Peter to realize that he was the disciDle service for the Master and for each other. Our Lord, their
and the Lord was the Teacher,-that it was for him to o&y acknowledged Head and Master, the Messiah, had humbled
and not to dictate; but Jesus’ answer, “If I wash thee not, himself tn serve them all. and had thus rebuked their inhu-
thou hast no Dart with me.” at once brought out the better mility, aid at the same ti’me set them an example that would
side of Peter’sZimpulsive nature. If his washing had anything apply to every affair of life, fiamely, that they should he glad
to do with his nearness to the Master and his relationshio to to serve one another on every proper occasion, in the high
him, then he wanted it. Going even to the other extreme things or in the common affairs of life. This washing of one
again, fearing to leave matters-in the Lord’s care, he cried, another’s feet we may readily see applies to any and every
“Lord. not my feet onlv. but also mv hands and mv head.” humble service of life, any and every kindness, though speci-
[Link] a lesion for us’& this matte;: We are not 6 dictate ally to those services and kindnesses which would be along
to $he Lord, not to attempt to be wise or good or obedient in) the lines of spiritual assistance and comfort.
ways that he has not directed. This is a hard lesson for some From this standpoint it will be seen that we do not untler-
dis”$sitions to learn,-continual!p they want to do more stand that our Master here enjoined a form of ceremony as
than is written in the &riDtURS. Such a course indicates our Dunkard friends and others believe. We do not even see
either a lack of reverence fo; the Lord and his Word and the in the matter the groundwork for the custom of the pope
wisdom thereof, or else a too great self-confidence, too much of Rome, who once every year, at this season washes the feet
self-esteem. A humble and trustful heart should learn to say, of twelve poor men, perhaps beggars, who are first prepared
Thy will, 0 Lord, thy way and in thy time-“Thy will, not hv a general washing and then brought in while the pope
mine be done.” _ _ per-
forms’the special piblic service in ‘the waslling of their feet.
WASHING THE FEET OF THE BATHED We see no such formalitv in our Lord’s intention. Indeed so
Our Lord’s answer in our common version is somewhat far from it being a comf&t or necessity to literally wash feet
obscure; the revised version is better-he that is bathed need- in our day and under our conditions, the reverse would he
eth not save to wash his feet to be clean every whit. Prop- true. On the contrary, the Apostle points out, to wash the
erlv thev had all bathed in accordance with the Jewish re- saints’ feet in olden times was a mark of special hospitality,
c&emeit of the putting away of all filth at the beEinning of and entitled the Derformer to a lovinn” resDect I in the church.
ihe Passover season. i>ur L&d’s intimation, then; sign&ed -1 Tim, 5: 10. A
that havine bathed thev merelv now needed the rinsing of How many blessed opportunities we have for comforting,
their feet, ghe cleansing bf the iembers that had come in>on- refreshing, consoling one another and assisting one another
tact with the earth. Our Lord added, referring to Judas, “Ye in some of the humhlest affairs of life, or in respect to some
are clean. but not all.” This exDression shows us clearlv that of the unpleasant duties, experiences or trials of life. As
he had in mind a higher clean&g, of which this washing of our Golden Text expresses it, we are in love to serve one an-
their feet and their Drevious bath were but fleures. other and not thr&gh formality. Any service done or at-
The cord knew that the hearts of his disgples were loyal. temoted to be done in love. with the desire to do eood to one
He had accepted them as his disciples and had- reckonedly -im- of the Lord’s people, we m’ay be sure has the divide approval
puted to them the merit of his sacrifice as a covering of their and blessing. Let us lose no opportunities of this kind; let
blemishes, the full testimony of which would be given them us remember the Master’s example: let us, like our Master,
by and by at Pentecost, the holy Spirit testifying that the not merely assume humility or ire&d it, .but actually have
Father had accepted the Lord’s atoning sacrifice on their that humilitv which will Dermit us to do kindness and ser-
behalf. But there was one in the number whose heart was vices to all &th whom we cbme in contact, and proportionately
c35433
(121-122) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

enjoy this privilege as we find the needy ones to be members degree of earthly defilement, and it especially behooves each
of the Lord’s body-the church. one not only to look out for himself but to help one another
As our Lord said to the disciples, “He that is bathed need to get rid of earthly defilements, thus serving his brethren,
not save to wash his feet,” even so we may realize that all helping them in the weaknesses, trials and imperfections of
who are justified and consecrated members of his body already the flesh, assisting them to become overcomers. In these re-
had the bath, the washing of regeneration, and are already spects he is co-operating in the great work of washing the
clean through the word spoken unto them. (John 15:3) saints’ feet, cleansing from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit,
Nevertheless, although thus cleansed and sanctified, so long and perfecting hohness in the reverence of the Lord.-2 Car.
as we are in contact with the world we are liable to a certain 7:l.

THE TRUE VINE AND ITS FRUIT

JOI~N 15 : 1-12.--hfAY 7.
GOLDEN TmT:-“Herein i8 my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit.“-V. 8.
Following the institution of the Memorial Supper, the of Babylon’s grapes ~111 mean a flood of trouble and anguish
Lord and his discinles. exceotina Judas. who had eone to to the world. By that time, however, the true vine and its
betray him, went fo;th from ihe Epper room toward tvhe Gar- branches will all have been glorified, and the results of their
den of Gethsemane. It was while the disciples were troubled proper fruit-bearing will mean blessings to all the families
in heart in resnect to various things the Lord had said unto of the earth.
them and his declarations respecting his coming death, and Let us consider carefully the “true vine” and our relation-
while the Lord. too. had in mind the nartine from his discinles ship as branches of it, and the character of the fruit which
and their future experiences, that -h’e gavg them the parible the great Husbandman expects, that this last of our Lord’s
of the vine. Some have inferred that t,his, like other of the parables may greatly profit us, strengthen us, encourage us,
Lord’ parables, was an object lesson-that something seen by assist us at it was intended that it should.
them all suggested it. Some surmise that the vineyards on the
route offered the suggestion, and others that their journey THE VINE OF THE EARTH
probably led past the golden gate of the Temple, on which In the true vine the branches are not sects, parties, and
there was a large golden vine, which Josephus describes as it is only by delusions of the Adversary that any who are his
having had clusters as large as a man: another Jewish writer people recognize these systems of men. As the apostles were
declar& that its “leaves &la buds were wrought in gleaming not Presbyterians, Methodists. Lutherans, etc.. neither should
reddish eold. but its clusters of vellow eold and its arane- any of the Lord% followers be such, and it is only because we
stones OH precious stones.” According to-Jewish autho%ti& have been blinded bv the Adversarv’s misteachines that anv of
this vine kept growing by means of offerings of a leaf or a the true children oi God are in s&h error, and-so we under-
cluster, or a branch by the wealthy, just as some today pre- stand this parable and other teachings of the Word. The
sent windows to churches. In any event the Lord and the apostles did not ioin each other. but each anostle was
apostles must frequently have seen this golden vine. united in heart, & faith, in hope, in love, i’n devotion
The Lord announced himself as the true vine and his to the Lord himself. And so we should not ioin the anostles.
Father as the true Husbandman who planted the true vine, and nor say, I am of Paul, I am of Peter: etc.. b& each
his followers as the true branches of that vine. The exnres- should individually join the Lord as a member, as a branch;
sion “true vine” suggests a false vine, and this thought is each must have the sap of the vine if it would bear fruit.
accentuated and elaborated in our Lord’s last message to his Sectarian sap is of no value in producing the real fruitage
people in the symbols of Revelation. There he speaks of the which the Lord desires-it is onlv a hindrance. Bv this we do
gathering of the fruitage of the “vine of the earth,” and the not mean none of the branches oi the true vine a& by mistake
casting of the same into the wine-press of the wrath of God associated with the nominal church system, the vine of the
at the-end of this age. (R ev. 14:16) There was, therefore, a earth. We recognize that this is so, and we also recognize the
deeper meaning in our Lord’s words, “true vine,” than the Lord’s voice-“Come out of her, my people, that ye be not
apostles could have possibly gathered from them. We who are partakers of her sins and receive not of her plagues”-the
living at a time when both the true vine of the Father’s plant- great troubles coming upon her, mother and daughters.
ing and the false vine of the earth, earthly, have developed, As the branches do not represent denominations and sects,
have opportunity for noticing the difference between the two but the individuals who are united to the Lord, so the teach-
vines, and of noticing also that the vine of the earth is a ings of the parable is that our Lord does not prune sects and
counterfeit of the heavenly vine. In proportion as we see denominations but the individual Christians, whoever and
this matter clearly it will assist us not only in the under- wherever they may be-“The Lord knoweth them that are his.”
standing of the Lord’s parable. but also in our application Our Lord’s word on the subiect is, “Everv branch in me that
of it in our daily lives. We will be in less danger of misun- beareth not fruit he taketh away, and every branch that bear-
derstanding, misconstruing and heing deceived by the false eth fruit he purgeth [pruneth] it., that it may bear more
vine, or by the false branches and the false principles repre- fruit.” Everything in the Scriptures teaches us that our sal-
sented in connection with its development, for it is not under vation and our relationship to the Lord are individual, per-
the divine Husbandman’s care. sonal matters ; that we are not saved by congregations and
THE TRUE VINE sects and parties and families, but that individually and per-
The vine of the earth is the nominal Christian system or- sonally we must be united to the vme if we would have the
ganized along the lines of earthly wisdom. Its branches are sap, if we would have the life, if we would be counted mem-
the various sects and parties of Christendom. Its fruitage is bers of the church, which is his body.
cathedrals, temples, tabernacles, chapels, orphanages, hospi- MANY IIJLWl!RATIONS OF OUR ONENESS
tals, etc., political power, honor of mm, wealth and social It is remarkable how fully the Lord has covered the whole
standing. It is great and influential in the world and has the range of illustration in describing the oneness subsisting
spirit of the world running through its branches and govern- between himself and his consecrated followers. He gives us an
ing all of its affairs, and brings forth a fruitage which is not illustration from the mineral kingdom, saying that we are
entirely bad, but which is entirely earthly, and which is rel- living stones built together upon him as the foundation and
ished and appreciated because i’t is earthlv and uractical capstone, to be the Temple of our God. From the animal
rather than heavenly. This vine has grown wonderfully. has kingdom our Lord drew illustrations of this oneness, likening
some three hundred branches and claims four hundred million himself to the good Shepherd and his true followers to the
adherents, and through its untold wealth of property and in sheep under his care, one with him in fellowship. From the
its adherents it may be said to practically control the wealth vegetable kingdom he drew the illustration of this lesson-I
of the world. am the Vine, of which my true disciples are the branches.
Great is the vine of the earth, wonderful in the eyes of From the family relationship he drew an illustration of the
men. But the harvesting time will show that these nominal true husband and true wife, and their complete, thorough
systems are not the vine of Jehovah’s right-hand planting union of heart and of every interest. From the family again
(Isa. 60:21), and it is, therefore, the system which the Lord he drew another illustration representing the Creator as the
declares he will utterly uproot and destroy, and whose de- Father, himself as the elder Son and all of his followers as
struction is so granhicallv described in Revelation. In the brethren. From the human body we have another illustration,
wine-press of the wrath of God, in the great time of trouble Jesus himself being the Head over the church. which is his
which is nearina-which we believe the Scrintures to teach body, for, as the Apostle declares, we are members in particu-
will be fully up& the world ten years from how-the blood lar of the body of Christ. In proportion as our faith can
C36443
APRIL 15, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (122-123)

grasp these declarations. in DroDortion as we can realize their for thought and for Christian development, for growth in
&uthfulness, in that same pr6portion we may have strong knowledge that they might have growth in grace. So far,
faith and confidence that he who has bean the eood work then, from the true bra&hes esteeming the @unings of the
in us is both able and willing to completi i% Wh”mver of a Husbandman to be iniuries and wounds. thev should conclude
loyal, obedient heart can exercise faith has thus provided that according to the good promises oi the” Word all things
for himself strength and grace for everv time of need. for are working together for good to them that love him-to the
every hour of tria, for eveiy difliculty aid perplexity and for true fruit-bearing branches of the true vme. Such prunings,
all the affairs of life-the ballast which will eive eauilibrium instead of causing discouragements, should be to us, righcli
and enable us to profit by all of life’s experi&es, the bitter understood. sources of encouranement. We realize that the
as well as the sweet. world is lkft to itself; that t’;e vine of the eitrth has not
Our Lord’s declaration that where two or three of his dis- special prunings of the Lord, and that when we hare these
ciples are met together in his name they constitute a church special prunings it is an evidence that the Father himself
or body of Christ, and he as the head is with them for their loveth us and is caring for our best interests.
blessing in proportion as their hearts are loyal to him and “NOW YE ARE CLEAN”
seeking his guidance leads us to conclude likewise that where- Applying this lesson to his disciples our Lord intimated
ever two or three of his members are there we have a repre- that the vroner vrunine work had alreadv been done on them
sentation of the vine. and thev mav have all the blessings of up to date, a!nd ih the cord’s providences ehey had been purged
branches and all the privileg;?s of” fruit bearing. Very- evi- of an unfruitful branch, Judas. He therefore said to them,
dently, however, the Lord did not wish us to understand that “Now ye are clean throueh the word I have spoken unto vou”
in everv little companv of those who have named the name of -you are justifled and accepted because of ybur faith, obedi-
Christ ‘there would be” so thorough a pur ing, so thorough a ence and lovaltv. What a iov the eleven must have felt when
burning. that onlv the true branches woulc? remain. His inti- they heard “thege words, anA &hat a joy we may properly feel
mation% that he”deals with us individually, as well as collect- as we realize the truth of the same words applied to ourselves.
ively, and that if we would maintain our p”efsona1 relationship Praise the Lord for this great gift of his favor through Christ
to him it must be bv the receiving of the San from the vine. -that we have in him not only the forgiveness of sins and the
the receiving of the “holy Spirit, al one of t$e results of the covering of his robe of righteousness, but that through him
union and fellowship with him. we are accepted of the Father as branches of the true vine.
SO surely as we receive the holy Spirit into good and hon- clean throuph the acceptance of the message or word sent. td
est hearts the result will be a tendency to fruit-bearing, but us. But this is not all. this is merelv the bepinninrr. The
the illustration our Lord gives teaches that some may become thing necessary to be remembered is &at our &ma& bless-
true branches in the vine and vet overlook and not nossess t,he ing and aceeptknce of the Father will depend upon our abiding
fruit-bearing disposition. Sodetimes a healthy, strbng branch continuallv in this blessed close relationshiv * of branches in
develops from a good stock and root but has no fruit-bearing the vine. ”
qualities. The husbandman with a trained eve discerns be- If we will not bear the fruitage we may not remain in th:s
6veen buds which would bring forth grape clusters and the relationship; if we do bear the fruits, if we hare that spirit
buds which would have onlv leaves. Those which do not and disposttion, and desire the Lord’s’grace and strength-and
have the fruit buds are kn&vn as “suckers’‘-because they assistance. his grace will be sufficient for evcrv time of need
merely suck the juices of the vine and bring forth no fruitage and we mill &me off conquerors and more than conquerors
such as the husbandman seeks. These are Druned or cut off, through him who loved us and bought us with his precious
so that the strength of the vine may not 6e wasted in sucli blood. ‘Ihe bearing of the fruit whirh the Father desires
merely outward splendor, but may be conserved for its pur- cannot be accomplished, we cannot be pleasing to him, except
poses of fruit bearing. Evidently a class of true professors as we are related to Chrict and his fruit i# born in us bv
resemble these suckers, who selfishly would draw to them- our relationship to him and the power of his Spirit and hi%
selves as much of the righteousness of the vine as possible, Word working in us to will and to do of his good pleasuri.
and would make a fair outward show in the world with leaves The assurance is that if we abide in him we will bear murh
or professions, bat would have no thought of bringing forth fruit and that without him we ran do nothmg, hare no fruit
the fruitage which the Lord requires and which can only be tlhat the Father will accept.
brought forth through sacrifice. What in the nature of this fruit-bearing? Horn may we
THE OBJECT OF PRUNING know the fruitage which the Father seeks? We an+ver t,hat
many, under themisguidance and wrong example of the vine
Aside from the suckers there are branches which, while of the earth, incline to think of grand earthly temples, or-
having fruit buds, would never bring the fruit to a g&d ripe phanages, etc., as being the fruits which the Lord desires to
develonment if allowed to take their own course and to de- see well develoned. We answer. No. If these were the fruits.
velop ihemselves as branches merelv, and hence the wise hus- then Jesus a/d the apostles I;ore no fruits: they built nd
bandman, noting the bud, is plea& with it, and pinches off churches or cathedrals or temples, the? neither huilt nor
the sprout of the vine bevond the bud. not to iniure the branch founded orphanages or asylums or hospltaln. If these were
but io make it more friitful. So with us who have not only the fruitage whit+ the Father seeks then the Lord and the
joined the Lord by faith and consecration and been accepted apostles erred totally. But we hold that they did not err, that
as branches but who as branches desire to bring forth good the error rather has come from another cluarter: that the
fruitage, which the Lord seeks in us-we need the Husband- vine of the earth guided by the spirit of th; world hn~, taken
man% care so that we may bring forth much fruit, so that n utilitarian direction, and is bringing forth the fruitage of
the fruit that we bear may be more to his pleasement, large the kind which the world approves.
fruit, luscious fruit, good &lit, valuable f&t. The methods
of the Lord’s prunings should be understood by all the THE WORLD MAKES PROVISION
branches, otherwise they may be discouraged and droop and We are not saving
Y s> a. word against
. . hospitals. n$vlums.
.c etc..
fail to bring forth the proper fruitage. -we believe them to be very good, verv tl~sirnble. very propcbr
It would appear that the great Husbandman prunes the adiuncts
u of societv.s and civilization.-but we believe that the
branches of the Christ sometimes by taking away earthly world is thoroughly capable of pro\:iding for all those thing:s.
wealth or property, or sometimes by hindering cherished and that the world is quite ready to provide for them: mtlcc4
schemes and plans. Sometimes he prunes us by permitting we find that the world reallv does make provision as it is.
persecutions and the loss of name and fame, and sometimes For instance, the various St. Francis, St. .James, and St. Axles
he prunes by permitting the loss of earthly friendships toward hospitals, asylums, etc., Protestant and Catholic. all seek ‘sup-
which the tendrils of our hearts extended too strongly, and Dart from the donations of the State for their maintenance
which would have hindered us from bearing the much fruit and all get them. and the State might just as well. and bet-
which he desires. Sometimes he mav nermit sickness to afflict ter in some respects. have full charge of these. And indeed we
us as one of these prunings, as the”prophet declared, “Before arc not sure hut that it does have full charge of them now RS
I was affllcted I went astray,” Many others of the Lord’s dear fully as posciible. Nnt that we wish to intimate that there
people have found some of their most valuable lessons on the are none of the true branches of the true vine connected with
bed of affliction. any of these earthly institutions; but we hold that these
Some have written us how they were too busy, too much are not their fruitage according to the Lord’s parable, and
absorbed in earthlv matters and interests that seemed to Dress that if they are members of the body as well as members ot
for attention, so that they had not the proper time to’give Babylon. they must bear the fruit of the vine of the Father’s
to the studv of the divine nlan of the sees and the cultivation planting as well as be identified with other good fruits.
of their ow”n hearts and th& bearing of the fruits of the Spirit, The fruits of the spirit are sometimes taken to be activities
and how the Lord in much mercy had laid them aside for in the servire of the truth, as, for instance, the scattering of
a season, and given them the opportunities which they needed the truth, the talking of the truth, the bringing of some out
[35453
<124-125) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

of darkness into the light and knowledge of the truth, the necessarily destroyed individually to all eternity. The Apos-
expenditure of money for the publishing of the truth,&11 tle speaks of this class saving that themselves shall be saved
these are sometimes considered the fruits which the Lord so ai by fire, but their w’brki shall suffer loss. Perhaps we
expects of the branches. Not so! The fruits are something should consider these as being included in this manner in the
still nobler and grander than these things, and are described Lord’s statement.
by the Apostles as the fruits of the spirit. The spirit of the FRUITS OF MEMBERSHIP IN THE VINF,
vine must permeate all the branches, and the fruit of the vine Our Lord proceeds to tell us what some of the fruits of
must be in every branch. These bruits of the snirit are enu- this union with him will be:-
merated-meekn&s, gentleness, patience, long sukering, broth- First, such may ask whatsover they will and it shall be
erly kindness, love; if these things be in us and abound, says
the Apostle, they make us to be neither barren nor unfruitiul done unto them. There is only one condition or limitation,
in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior. namely, that before they are thus prepared to ask they must
These fruits are all one in some particulars: that is to see to it that thev give attention to the Lord’s word that they
say, the essence of proper Christian patience is love; the may ascertain what-in his will and what they may ask accord-
ing to his will. Those who abide in Christ must have no will
essence of hope and faith and joy is love tor our Father, and
our confidence in his love, as expressed in his promises to us. of their own, theirs must be the will of their Head, and their
So the name of all these fruits and graces of the spirit is ex- Head has already declared that his will is the Father’s will.
pressed in the one word, love. These are the fruits which These, then, are the limitations, that we have the Father’s
must be found in every branch if it would retain its nlace as a will in our hearts and the Father’s promises in our hearts;
then our requests will be in conformity to these and the Lord
branch and be of the glorified vine by and by. Lit us not will be pleased to grant all such.
deceive ourselves into thinking that other things will do, and
that we may pass the divine inspection without these. The The second fruitage or result will be that the Father will
be alorified the more in nronortion as our fruit increases, and
other things, the good works, the seeking of the truth, the on %hese terms our discipleship shall continue, namely,. that
distribution of the literature, etc., are only to be acceptable we shall habituallv seek to know and to do the Father’s will
to the Father in proportion as they are the results of this and to glorify and honor him by lives obedient to his will.
fruitaae in our hearts. The Aoostle exoressos this forcefullv Anything short of this would forfeit our discipleship. Not
when he says, If I should give-my body to be burned and ail that it would be forfeited instantly, as though the Lord would
my goods to feed the poor, and have not love, it would profit take occasion to cast us off lightly; but that it is a part of
me nothing. our covenant relationship that we will grow in grace, grow in
The same thought is true in regard to service to the Lord: knowledge, grow in harmony with God, grow in the fruits of
if we should spend every clay and everv hour in harvest work, the spirit, and if we turn from this engagement or contract we
if we should give all our money to pr&ting tracts and books, cannot be considered as retaining our relationship as disciples,
or use ourse& in any other way for the s&-vice of the Lord’s members.
cause, it would nrofit nothinrr unless it wore the result of love The third fruit or evidence of this membership in the vine
in our hearts. We see, then,“that the thought is that we must and of our continued growth as branches is stated in verse
cultivate in our hearts the graces of the holy Spirit, meek- nine, namely, that as the Father loved the Lord Jesus, the
ness, gentleness, patience, etc.. love, and that we must have vine, so our Redeemer loves us. his branches or members.
these &i abounding measure [Link] pleasing to the Lord, to bear What a wonderful thought this is; that our Master has toward
“much fruit.” The exnression of these fruits. therefore. un- us the same kind of love that the Father has toward him!
doubtedly will be through various channels, perhaps of giving Could our faith always grasp this thought and maintain this
goods to the poor, perhaps of such faithfulness in the pre- hold, we should indeed have nothing to wish or to fear-
sentation of the truth as might lead us to martvrdom. that our summer would last all the vear. The next thou&t sug-
our bodies might be burned. If the burning of the”body or the gested is that having reached, having attained this hrgh PO&
loss of all our goods comes in such a course through our tion in the Lord’s favor. if we are his discinles and trulv an-
faithfulness to the principles of righteousness, through our preciate what he has done-for us in this respect, we will de&e
love and loyalty to the Lord, then happy are we indeed. to continue in his love. Next in order come the terms and
WITHERED BRANCHES BURNED conditions upon which we may continue in that love, namely,
The declaration that those who will not bear the fruit of that we keep his commandments.
the vine will be cut off from being branches and will wither By way of showing us that this is not an unreasonable
and ultimately be burned, seems t’o imply the second death, proposition, our Lord declared that these are the same terms
utter destruction of the class indicated. This is not the on which the Father deals with him, namely, “Even as I have
w-orldly class, for thev were never united to Christ, never kent mv Father’s commandments and abide in his love.” We
were branrhcs in the vine and hence never were on trial in this cannot “expect to abide in the Lord’s love and be careless of
resnect. It refers onlv to those who have gone the lengths of his iniunctions. The measure of our faithfulness to him will
making a full conserrition to the Lord. a f;ll union with him, be indicated by our obedience to him, as the measure of his
a thorough caonsecration and henettinz of the holv snirit. These love for the Father was indicated by his obedience to the
words, tl&n. seem to correqponi with’the Apostl~7sheclaration, Father. The Apostle intimates this same thought and adds a
“It iv a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living little to it, saying, “For this is the love of God that we keep
God.” his commandments, and his commandments are not grievous.”
The world is not in the hands of the living God, but is at ( 1 John 5 :3) It is not enough that we keep the command-
the present time reckoned as dead in Adam, under the Adamic ments, but that we keep them lovingly and loyally, of good
sentence. not being iudzcd bv the Lord. The Church onlv is pleasure, that we do not consider them grievous but rather
reckoned as free ‘frbmc’Adamic condemnation and placed on are to be glad to be in line, in harmony, with all the Lord’s
trial or judgment, and these only, therefore, could fall out righteous provisions and arrangements. - Let us all more and
of the hands of Christ, the *,lledintor, and into the hands oi more seek this spirit of full heart-harmonv with all the nrin-
the Father in the sense hero indicated. Being cut off from ciples of righteousness laid down by our Lord Jesus-his ‘cam-
Christ their case is hopeless; for such we can look forward to mandments.
nothing better than the second death. Even then we are glad Our Lord’s commandments are not the ten commandments
that the theory of eternal torment is not true; that when of Moses, but more or less according to the standpoint of ex-
they die the death of utter extinction they have suffered all pression. Thev are less in the sense of reouirements on our
that God has pronounced, terrible as that loss will be to those ?lesh; they are more as res ects the reqnirements on our
who appreciate everlasting life. hearts. Brieflv summed UD Re tells us that his law is love
This statement about the branches cut off, withered and with all our heart, mind, soul. and strength to the Father and
burned does not seem to take cognizance at all of the house- for our neighbor as for ourselves. This is possible to our re-
hold of faith class, whmh, though believing in Jesus, never generated hearts though not nossible to our imnerfect flesh.
Comes to the point. of becoming ‘branches or members in the ‘The Lord’s requirement, therefore, is that with our hearts we
Christ. Nor does it seem to take into consideration the great serve this law of God and with our flesh we shall do to the
company. Indeed this class is mentioned in but few &rip- best of our ability, and we have the assurance that in the
tures and then obscurely, the Lord thus indicating, we believe, resurrection we shall have the new bodies in which we shall
that none were called to such a companv. The Apostle speaks be able to serve the Lord thoroughly, completely, satisfac-
of some as being “saved so as by fire,” ‘and a littie suggestion torily.
in this same line might be taken from the Master’s words BlY JOY REMAIN, YOUR JOY BE FULL
that, being cut off as ‘branches, they wither and are burned- Our Lord concluded this little lesson, so short and vet so
burned as branches. destroyed as members of the company to full of meaning and depth, by an illustration of why h;? gave
which they originally were hy covenant attached, but not it, saying. “These things have I spoken unto you that my
l See issue January 1, 1909. page 11. joy may be in you and that your joy may be filled full.”
t-35463
APRIL 15. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (125-1263

“This is my commandment that ye love one another even as one another, but we stand amazed with the thought contained
I have loved you.” Wonderful words of life are these that in these words, “As I have loved you.” How can we love one
have come down to us through the centuries, that have helped another with the same love which the Lord has for each of
to cheer and encourage so many of the Lord’s followers in the us? is our first inauirv. We renlv that this is impossible at
narrow way. first, but as we be&m<more and-more filled with the spirit of
Many are the objections that are raised to pure and unde- the Lord, we approximate more nearly to this standard of
filed religion. Some complain that it is gloomy, joyless, a perfect love to all that are his, a love that not only would
fetter upon the heart and brain; that it drives men from every refuse to do injury to another, but a love which would delight
tern& of pleasure with a whin of small cords: that it posts to do good to a brother, yea, to do good at the expense of one’s
not&e, “Nb trespassing here,‘; in every field -of enjoyment. own time and convenience. Thus Jesus loved us all and re-
Our answer must be that this is a mistake: that these are the deemed us with his precious blood, and to whatever extent we
words of those who know not. neither do they understand the grow in grace, knowledge and love of him, in that same propor-
things whereof they speak. Those who have truly made a cov- tion we are Christlike and have a Christlike love. This love is
enant with the Lord. who have trulv accented him, who have the fulfilling of the law, and whoever has such a love for the
truly laid down their lives at his feet and become his followers brethren will have undoubtedly a full, sympathetic love for
in sincerity, are filled with his joy, as he promised; and it is the whole groaning creation, and will be -glad to do now the
an increasing joy, which day by day and year by year becomes
more nearly complete-a joy which will not be complete, how- little that is nossible to be done on their behalf. and doubly
ever, until that which is perfect shall come and that which is glad that theALord in his own good time and pleasure has &
in part shall be done away, until in the resurrected condition great and wonderful blessing for every member of Adam’s
we shall see as we are seen and know as we are known and race.
appreciate to the full the joys of our Lord, hearing his wel- Some one has said, “Do not imagine that you have got
come invitation, “Enter thou into the joys of thy Lord.” these things because you know how to get them. As well try
We enter now into those iovs through faith, through antici- to feed upon a cook book.” There is a good and an important
pation, through rest of hear;, but by and by. we shall enter thought here: it is very important that we should know these
UDOU them in the actual sense. Meantime it is the world. that things and understand the Lord’s plan and appreciate the
his not submitted itself to the Lord, that has not appreciation principles laid down in his Word, but though we had all
of the joys of the Lord, that is full of selfishness and ambi- knowledge it would not benefit us unless we used it. Let U8
tion and strife and envy; it knoweth us not even as it knew not think of getting the benefit of the Lord’s gracious provis-
him not; it knows not our joys in the Master’s service even ions by merely learning how to get them, but let us take the
as it never apprpciated the joys of our Lord in doing the necessary steps- see that we are fully his, ses that we live
Father’s will, even at the sacrifice of his life. close to him, see that we are fruit bearers, see that we abide
“AS I HAVE LOVED YOU” in his love, in the Father’s love, in the love for one another,
It does not astonish us that the Lord directs that we love which he has enjoined.

INTERESTING LETTERS FROM THE ANTIPODES

DEAB BROTHER RUSSELL. .-I have the pleasure herewith to reason disdained to receive such a portrait of Cod as the
hand you extracts from interesting letters received at the various sectarians presented to me; but I could merely afhrm
Society’s Melbourne oflice. Accompanying are extracts from that I was unable, nay, that I dare not, believe these doctrines.
two Reviews of MILLENNIAL DAWN, Vol. l., which recently ap- I was not trusting in any but God, and he caused me to get
peared in Australian newspapers. that volume put into my hands, I am assured.
We have been made very glad by the safe arrival at Suck- I have since read volumes 2’ and 3, and now have a fuller
land of colporteurs Brother and Sister Richardson. They had a comnrehension of God’s nlan. and feel verv earnestlv that it
very succe&ful three weeks at Honolulu arriving at Auckland is my bounden duty to t&k of God’s love; “to tell of “his king-
without a volume of DAWN in their nossession. The arival of dom; to lovingly exhort people to brush aside all shadows
colporteurs Brother and Sister Nicholson and Brother Zink that would intervene between themselves and the Truth, to
is expected early in March, D. V. Brother Anderson, who is verify for themselves all the doctrines advanced in the DAWN
laboring in Southern New Zealand, reports some interest in series, and the portion of life remaining to me I consecrate to
and opposition to the present truth: - his service, for the enlightenment of any and all such brot,hers
Prav for us. and also that the Lord mavI send more labor- and sisters as I may be thrown into contact with. I am now
ers in& the vineyard. fully his, and in fellowship with all who believe in his king-
Faithfully yours, in the Anointed, E. C. HENNINGES. dom. I am, dear Brother,
DEAR FRIEND *.-I am enclosiner 4s. for a vear’s subscription Yours in the Clad Tidings, -South 9ustralis.
to ZION’S WATCH TOWER. I feel ? cannot do without the fead- DUB FRIEND:-I received your welcome letter and the
ine. We never read such beautiful exnlanations of the Bible: paper some time ago. and should have written before this,
rni daughter and I think it wonderful, almost too good to be onlv I wished to read the “Plan” first. so as to tell you whit
true, only that we know God is Love, and he doeth all things I thought of it. I am indeed very gind that it has dropped
well. into my hands, and believe it has come in answer to prayer.
My daughter said when I was reading to her a bit about I have been studvine: the Bible deenlv for the last three years,
the Millennial age, “Why, mother, you might get your desire and I thank God f& the day th&“l determined to “search
after all!” I always desired to be a missionary: since child- the Scrintures.” He has blessed me wonderfullv. Althouah I
hood I have wished to tell the heathen about. the love of failed ii business, and am now totally deaf, kod has given
Jesus. What a nrivileae that would be: mav the Lord helnI
. ”
me something in this last three yars that I would not ex-
me to be ready for his-work. change for the best business in New Zealand, or the best pair
If I can’t keep on paying for the paper, I shall send a of ears in Australia. There are several things in the paper
card at Christmas. Do not think I don’t want to pay for the you sent me that are very different from what is generally
paper; if I had money, I should pay the people to read it. held in the churches, but which I fully agree with, and I
Yours in the love of God, VICTORIA. want some mre. With kind regards,
DEAR FRIEND *.-Please accept thanks for the liberal sup- Yours and His. . New Zealand.
ply of tracts, which I shall do my best to place judiciously. DEAE FRIEND::~ have much pleasure in sending payment
It is about seven months since I first heard of these nub- for the valuable and interesting pamphlet you loaned me, and
lications. The first volume of MILLENNIAL DAWN was ha6ded my most sincere thanks added. as well. I must sav it not
to me bv a friend. He said. “Now. George. here’s somethine only afforded me much pleasure to read, but opened- up new
that wiil just about suit you, and’when uyou’ve read it, 90; avenues for thoueht. never before dreamt of. The masterlv
can tell me what it means, for I have no time. And here is way in which every subject is handled, one after another, and
some lighter readinn: vou ought to read somethinn livelv. for the proofs brought forward to substantiate the argument,
you neevd a change,%6 it segms nothing goes down with’you leave the whole matter bevond contradiction.
but somethinn religious: and if vou don’t alter vou’ll become It grieves me to think that so many today ignore the
quite mopish.? In”a few days 1”returned the light books un- insniration of the Bible. Most of our colonial vouths know
read but I read the DAWN four times, carefully referring to nothing at all about it, and the theology that is pieached from
every text quoted therein. many of our pulpits does not improve matters much. But I
During the last few years I have always denied the doc- am certain that anyone reading carefully The Divzrle Plan of
trine of eternal torment, also the teaching that the heathen the Ages cannot but be impressed by the doctrine contained
would all be lost to the Jesus who died for them; but I was therein. Please send me the next volume.
quite unable to confute these matters. By some means, my Yours faithfully, , New Zealand.
c35473
 THE MEMORIAL CELEBRATION
The annual celebration of our Lord’s death, rather than a Since it is impossible for all to celebrate on the same night
more frequent one, commends itself to the Lord’s people more and hour anyway, the congregation was asked to consider
generally every year. At Allegheny the number participating these arguments for hereafter having the celebration on the
this year was much larger than ever before. Anticipating this, Thursday night before Easter Sunday. And now the same
Carnegie Hall was secured for the afternoon discourse on Bap: thought is offered to all the dear friends scattered abroad.
tism, as well as for the Memorial Service of the evening of THIS DO, REMEMBERING ME
April 16th. The death-baptism was symbolized in water at The occasion was, as usual, a very solemn one as we com-
Bible House bantistrv bv 10 brethren and 31 sisters. after muned respecting our Lord, the “Bread from heaven” broken
their public conf’essiog of “faith in the redemption accom$ished for us. Nevertheless we rejoiced as we recognized in it a token
by the precious sacrifice of Christ, of their renunciation-of sin, of the “Love divine all love excellmg.” We rejoiced afresh as
and of their full consecration to walk in Jesus’ footstensI in we assured our hearts that if God so loved us while we were
self sacrifice, even unto death. yet sinners, much more does he love us now as he sees us
THE EVENT AND THE DAY daily striving to walk in the footsteps of Jesus-“not after
At the Memorial service, explanation was made of why we the flesh but after the spirit.”
celebrate the grcateht event of history annually--not weekly, The bread spoke to us of the human rights of Jesus sacri-
monthly, quarterly, etc. Not that the very day or hour or ficed for us and of which we who believe may eat-appropri-
moment IS of special consequence, but that It was meant to be ate by faith to ourselves, reckoning ourselves justified to all
a yearly celebration, and that so observed it is more than the rights originally possessed by Adam. Then we took the
proportionately impressive. In facb, as all are aware it could further lesson suggested bv the Apostle’s words,-“The loaf
not be celebrated throughout the world at the same moment which we break, %es it not signify the communion [fellow-
or hour or earn on the same day, so great is the difference ship1 of the bodv of Christ? For we being manv are one
of time. For instance, the brethren in London had celebrated, bodi: for we are all partakers of that on”e loaf.‘,-1 Cor.
and it was past midnight and they were asleep while we at 10:17.
Allegheny were celebrating. And for us to have partaken The “cup” we recognized as symbolic of our Lord’s blood-
at the same hour with them would have been a day too early. his life poured out during the three and a half years of his
A similar difiiculty is m&, with bv the Jews in their celebra- ministry and the dregs at Calvary. It was shed for us yes,
tion of tho Passo&r. History tells us that the early church “shed for many for the remission of sins.” Not the blood which
met with the same difficultv and that it was Dartlv to correct flowed from our Redeemer’s side when pierced by the soldier’s
this that it was decided t’, always commem&ate”our Lord’s spear. No, he was already dead then. Blood is used symbolically
death on the day of the week nearest to the Passover date- to represent life, and our Lord’s life or being or soul was
“Good Friday.” This arrangement has three advantages:- poured out into death before the spear was thrust. We saw the
(1) It groups the events of that momentous week more necessity for this under God’s law, that “without the shedding
accurately before the mind’s eye: Palm Sunday, when our of blood there is no remission of sins.” While we sorrowed
Lord rode on the ass as King of the Jews; Monday, Tuesday we again rejoiced, singing in our hearts unto the Lord-
and Wednesday at the Temple teaching; Thursday preparing
for the Passover Supper eaten that night and tollowed bv the “His blood can make the foulest clean,
institution of our &morial Supper, zhe lessons and player His blood availed for me.”
of John 14-17, the experiences of Gethsemane, of Caiaphas’ Then we got the still deeper meaning of the “cup” from
court, and on Friday morning before the Sanhedrin, and at the spirit’s teaching through the Apostle’s words,-“The CUD
Pilate’s and Herod’s ~almxs. Then the scenes of Calvarv and of blessing for whiih we bless God,- is it not a participating
Jospeh’s new tomb. katurday our Lord lay dead, hope”being Isharinel of the blood of the Anointed One?” (1 Cor. lo:161
buried with him. Sunday, the resurrection day, with its new Viewi@it thus our Lord’s words would have a’ deep meaning
hopes, then comes in most appropriately-an Easter day of to our hearts, “Drink ye all of it;“-partake of my shame
new hopes and impulses. and death, walk in my steps; so shall ye be my disciples
(2) It would brine uq into closer fellowshin and svmnathv indeed and where I am there shall my disciples be.
wit]; those who celeh;-ate Good Friday and -Easter ‘S&day*, We thanked God then for the privilege of being broken
and our celebration of tho Memorial on Thursday night would with him as part of the great loaf; and for the privilege of
suggest the appropriateness of that date and cause them the drinking of his cup and so filling up that which is behind of
more to question the authority for and the wisdom of more the afflictions of Christ; assured that “if we suffer with him
frequent carlebrations. we shall reign with him.”
(3) In civilized land3 Good Friday is quite generally a About 550 were present and probably 525 partook of the
legal holiday. and all the associations and precious memories emblems of the broken body and shed blood. Then we sang
of our Lord’s death-day would find the better opportunity for a hymn and went out to remember the scenes of the night of
exercising our minds. the betrayal, and of the day of suffering which followed it.

ALLEGHENY, PA., MAY 1, 1906 No. 9

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

SOCIALISM SPREADING IN THE WEST churches or who were Roman Catholic priests, who will use the
Rev. Charles St&cl recently appointed by the Home Mis- religious terminology and appeal to the religious motives, but
qionary Sac&i&y of the Presbyterian church, was a machinist to the end that an earthly Utopia may be set up, and without
until recently, and is now appointed to look out for the welfare anv reference to the life bevond the grave. He believes that
of wage earners and devise means for interesting them in the church must begin a propaganda Which must be carried on
Presbyterian Christianity on the basis of its new Statement of out of doors wherever wage-earners congregate; that literature,
Faith, which quite covers and hides the doctrine of fore- inexpensive and attractive, written in the language of the peo-
ordained damnation of all except the “very elect,” stated in the ple among whom it must circulate and written to their level,
WeStmlnstPr Cont~~&nn atill retained--sfrh ?[Link]. must be printed and circulated lavishly.”
Rev. Stelzcl visited the region of the Colorado miners’ strike This is significant, and points exactly in the direction and
recently. and his report of what he found is set forth in the to the events portrayed in God’s Word,-in its pictures of the
Boston Tratrscript a3 follows: “day of wrath” coming on Christendom.
“In an interview Mr. Stelzel, after his return from Colo-
rado, where he had been studying the labor situation, said that THE GERMAN “DOME; OR CATHBDRAL
Socialism is increasing among the workingmen of the West
faster than Easterners realize. In Colorado, for instance, the The completion and dedication of a great Cathedral at
issue, as he discovers it, is not unionism but Socialism; and Berlin, Germany, is an event of world-wide note. It is to be
the strike has entered many churches, officials differing funda- to Central Europe what St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, is to
mentally on the issues involved. For thousands of working- Great Britain and what St. Peter’s is to Rome. Newspaperdom
men Socialism has become a substitute for the church, the concludes that it marks the closest possible approach of the
idealism of the earthly propoganda taking the place of the German Emperor to the position of Pontifex Maximus to Ger-
visions and ideals of the religious faith. This Mr. St&e1 has mans. The N. Y. Times considers thcat “under the direct and
tested not only by word-of-m&h conversations and by hearing personal care of the Emperor” it as closely marks “the estab-
the sneeches of orators. but bv a careful Doll-through corre- lishment of a state churoh as the exertions of the monarch
spondence of the leaders amonk the Westeri labor leagers. He could bring it.” It adds:-
finds that t,hey are sending about the country as organizers and “That would be the conclusion to be drawn from the estab-
Tgitators, men who were formerly ministers in Protestant lishment of the cathedral, even without more explicit explana-
(127-131) [35481
MAY 1. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (131-133)

tion. But the pains that have been taken to secure at the side has reached a clearer light, and until the overhanging
opening the attendance of conspicuous representatives of other cloud has been dispelled. a space of 500 years will nrobablv
Protestantism than that of Germanv shows that the intention have passed, and until then let u9 live in peace.,,-T&&ate;
goes much further than the establ’ishment of Prussian state irom the German.
church, in the sense, at least, of a Prussian Court church. It is WILL UHUBCH AND STATE BE RECONCILED IN ITALY?
almost avowecllv to make Berlin the Rome of the Protestant Pope Pius X, and his Secretary of State, Cardinal Merry de1
world, in so far”as the idea of an ecclesiastical center may con- Val, have determined to introduce s radical change in the
sist with the right of private jud,gent as opposed to policy of the Vatican toward the civil Dower in Italv. If this
ecclesiastical control, which is at the verv basis of Protes- assurance be well founded, and many &cent incidents confirm
tantism. And the establishment of a Protestant cathedral it, the upholders of the established social order in the oeninsula
which aims to transcend the limits of any one communion or will be immensely strengthened, and we may be sure’that the
o& any one country seems to involve the establishment, in a royal Government will do everything in its power to satisfy
manner of speaking, of a Protestant Pope. Dr. Dryander, the the just claims of the Panacv.
Prussian court preacher who preached the opening discourse, dn the occupation of the “Holy City by Italian troops in the
did not shrink from this conclusion. On the contrary, he winter of 1870-l. the Government of Victor Emanuel strove to
dotted his i’s with great explicitness in setting forth ‘the Em- conciliate the head of the church by offering to give him every
peror’s desire that this building should be the center of Pro- assurance of independence, except the recognition of his tem-
festantism, and that the Germa; Emperor should in a general poral authoritv over anv considerable section of Italian terri-
sense be the protector of the faith.’ tory. It promised that” he should be treated as a sovereign
“Without doubt, if there is to be a Protestant pope, or in within the precincts of the Vatican, and to compensate him for
so far as there is to be one, the Kaiser fills the bill more nearly the loss of revenues previously enjoyed the Italian Parliament
than any other earthly potentate. He has more Protestant sub- voted him an annual grant of more than $600,000.
jects than any other, excepting the Kine of Eneland. And the REFUSED GOVERNMBNT AWWANCES
Anglican variety of ‘Protestan%sm has xlways been recognized,
both by its admirers and its detractors, as a variety suited only The Papacy has hitherto refused to touch a penny of the
for home consumption, or at least for consumption bv Enalish- money, but that statute has never been repealed, and in the
speaking persons- imbued with British traditions, and no’t for eyes of many Italian jurists it is a nice question of law whether
exportation. King Edward would hardlv be moved to comnete the Pope might not at any moment demand the arrears of the
with his royal gephew for the headihip of the Refor*med subsidy, which now would amount to a vast sum,. that, . how-
churches throughout the world. The headship of Continental ever, could easily be raised by a loan.
European Protestantism. at least. naturallv devolves unon the Simultaneouslv with his stern refusal of what he termed a
German Kaiser, in so far as it ‘devolves upon anybody. We bribe for connivance in the spoliation of Peter’s patrimony,
may now see that the necessity under which the Kaiser has Pius IX. issued to faithful Catholics the famous iniunction 12011
felt himself to be, of forming and expressing opinions upon eqedit, to the effect that it was- not expedient for them to
such subjects, for example, as biblical criticism, had a special seem to condone the wrong done to the church by taking part
root, in addition to his general necessitv of forming and ex- in any parliamentary election held under the regime of the
pressing opinions upon al’l matters of hu”man concern-or inter- usurper.
est. . . . RADICALS AND SOCIALISTS THE POWER TO CHANGE
“It is very impressive to find such a demonstration of the That injunction was solemnly reaffirmed by Pope Leo XIII.
essential Christian unity of Protestantism as was afforded by For more than thirtv vears it has been obeved. with the result
the ceremonies of the consecration. It is not fantastic to expect that the friends of’the existing social syitem have been de-
that such a demonstration mav have its effect UDO~ a the plorably weakened by the refusal of nearly one-half of the
religious evolution of the world.,‘” registered electors to exercise the franchise. The control of the
A Catholic daily comments on the “Dome,,, etc., as fol- It&an Parliament had, u to the recent general election,
lows :- nassed virtuallv into the K ands of advanced Radicals and
“The German Kaiser is a good man and certainly he has Socialists. NoGhere else in Eurone have the doctrines of Karl
so far treated his Catholic sublects with fairness. the Catholic Marx exerted so much influence on legislation, or constituted
Poles of Posen excepted, but real1 can not a melanchol note so grave a menace to existing social and political institutions,
be caught in the midst of this Ber 1.m halleluiah?
-. Y
The IZiser’S as they lately have in the kingdom of Italy.
own statisticians prove that Protestantism is perishing in Ger- We uointed out not lono before the late general election in
many. The professors in his great universities so assert and Italy that it had become g question of &“a1 moment to the
even some of his own preachers so admit. Between the advance Papacy to decide whether a continued enforcement of the in-
of materialism on one side and Catholicism on the other. Lu- junction no?t e$pcdEit would be consistent with a due regard for
theranism is being ground to powder. If it were not for the its own safety. Little cause as has the Vatican to regard the
support of the German Catholic party it is questionable if the Quirinal with sympathy, it must recognize that the minous
crown would be on his head today. Socialism would be sin- drift of events has exposed them both to a common danger, for
gularly dominant. it has been taught that there is something worse ev& than
“Without a supporting Catholicism what would be the fate a usurping monarchy by the deadly assaults to which the
of the Kaiser’s Protestant St. Peter’s? It could not remain. Catholic religion has been and is being subjected in France at
It is environed bv a nerishine Protestantism. and when the the hands of the Radical-Socialist party now dominant in that
latter dies the gieat -structuye must pass t& other hands. country.
Whose? It may be those of Socialists temporarily, but event- PAPACY LEARNING A LESSON
ual1.v the Catholic church will come into nossession. As a far- Pope Pius X would have shown himself but an incompetent
sighled statesman the Kaiser must for&see this. As to the pilot had he shut his eves to the warnincr given bv the resolve
English and American clergymen who lauded his purpose, why, of Premier Combes to abolish the Concordat”betwee”n the French
compliments are easy to give. They knew better while they Reuublic and the Pauacv. the warnina. [Link] that the aloof-
1 I “I “1

spoke.” ness which formerly seemed expedient had become so no longer,

“BOTH GOOD AND RIGHT” and that the law of self-preservation required the church and
The German Emperor supplements his views regarding the the monarchy to co-operate for defense in Italy, lest both go
purpose of the great Protestant Cathedral to be built in Berlin: down in a common shipwreck.
BERLIN, March 8th.-Upon the Emperor’s recent remark That the warning had been heeded to a considerable extent
that his “Dome” should be a new place of pilgrimage, a new was evident from the outcome of the recent general election, at
St. Peter’s church, a cry of indignation sounded throughout the which the party of order was rescued from possible defeat and
entire [Roman] catholic world. At an after-celebration to the materially strengthened by the support of many faithful
dedication of the Cathedral the Emneror declared : Catholics at the ballot box. The full significance, however, of
“The theological controversies’ between the -two churches the part then played by a considerable s&ion of the registered
have nothing whatever to do with its [the Cathedral’s] value. Catholic electors is brourrht out for the first time bv our corre-
The Roman Catholic church has ever been the stroneest oroani- spondent in Rome. He tells us that the injunction ken eqedit,
zation and is so to this day. How the conflict $11 yet end though not formally lifted, will henceforth be suffered to be-
rests with God. If Catholicism is the true religion, then no come a dead letter.
one can destroy it. It will become a greater power in the CATHOLICS MAY NOW PARTICIPATE IN ITALIAN ELECTIONS
world than it already is. M y conviction is, that both religions The proof offered for this assertion is that at the Parlia-
are good and right, and only misunderstandings do separate mentary as well as the municipal elections that have taken
them. place during the last year the instruction or permission given
“If in the course of developments Catholicism shall finally to Catholics to participate in the voting emanated directly from
come off victorious, well and good. But until one or the other Cardinal Merry de1 Val, the Papal Secretary of State. We are
IV-51 c35491
(133-135) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, Pa.

further informed that in order to facilitate co-operation with By this judicious course it should be possible to avoid rais-
the civil power in behalf of the established order of society, and
with a view of minimizing the chances of jealousy and discord, ing in the Chamber of Deputies the inflammatory question of a
the Vatican has decided to discourage the creation of a spe- partial restoration of the Papacy’s temporal power, a question
ciflcally clerical party in Parliament, and consequently will
recommend Catholic electors to vote either for Government which plainly can best be dealt with in friendly negotiations
nominees or for non-militant clericals. between the Vatican and the Quirinal.-Literary Digest.

1905-VOLUNTEER MATTER SOON READY-l 905

Send in your orders for Volunteer Matter at once, please. them addressed. We will not send all the tracts at once, except
The “ammunition” is not yet ready, but will be soon. The where quantity is small. We hope that we may have fresh
house to house distribution is planned for this year. It worked “Volunteers” this year to join in the work of the free circula-
well last year, except in districts where the population is tion of the Society’s literature. Those who participate most
largely foreign and Catholic. In those parts it is still advis- freely seem to receive the greater blessing. We do not urge.
able to serve the Protestant English churches. Let us know It is a volunteer service. The Master says, “He that reapeth
how many you can use all told and how you prefer to have receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting.”

THE MEMORIAL CELEBRATION GENERAL

From every quarter reports show that the numbers who dear Lord’s presence and felt drawn closer to him in our sin-
celebrated our Lord’s Supper on April 1Gth were much larger cere desire to serve him better. As this was our first celebra-
than on any previous occasion. It would appear, too, that it tion since entering into the light of present truth, the par-
was a more solemn occasion and observed more reverentially taking of the emblems was, as to their true meaning and im-
than ever before. This is right. God forbid that any of us port,keenly felt and much appreciated by each one a”s a great
should lose any of our respect or reverence in connection with favor. We remembered at the throne of mace all who similarlv
the great sacrifice or its memorial. In our last we suggested met together, praying that our heavenly Father would kee*p
some reasons for celebrating on the anniversary day nearest each and all from fallin and help us to be faithful until death.
to the year date, and thus keeping the more closely in touch Yours in love and fef lowship,
with the days of our Lord’s last week of earthly life and their -, Port Jerhs, N. Y.
great events. We hope that all of our readers will weigh the
matter, that between now and the next Memorial we may be DEAR BRO. RussxLL:-Bro. H- and I met last evening at
of one heart and one mind on this matter. A few years ago my house and partook of the Memorial Supper, showing forth
the Jewish mode of reckoning brought the Memorial Supper on the breaking of his body and the pouring forth of his blood,
Thursday evening. We recall that the harmony of the days our passover sacrificed for us, at the same time renewing our
of the week with those of the first celebration added special pledge of consecration to him and to his service.
zest as well as peculiar solemnity to the days of that week. Our hearts assured us of his presence, though the eyes of
Reports show very many small gatherings. The number our flesh saw him not. We realized somewhat of the infinite
celebrating at some of the principal cities follows:- love of our Father in giving his only begotten Son, “a ransom
Boston, Mass., 186 ; Philadelphia, Pa., 99 ; Cleveland, O., 73 ; for all,” but especially of them that believe; and more, that
St. Louis, MO., 75 ; Washington, D. C., 94; Richmond, Va., 30 ; the Son willingly, joyfully, made the great sacrifice. Shall we
Altoona Pa., 36; Indianapolis, Ind., 67 ; Toronto, Ont., 58; not then patiently endure our light afflictions in the hope of
Columbus, O., 47 ; Binghamton, N. Y., 37 ; Chicago, Ill., 170; sharing with our Head an “eternal weight of glory”?
Providence, R. I., 42; Cincinnati, O., 54 ; Youngstown, O., 35; In our present state we can but faintly estimate the infinite
Dayton O., 40 ; Scranton, Pa., 42 ; Buffalo, N. Y., 40; Houston, wisdom and love that conceived the plan and bestowed this gift
Tex., 45 ; New York City, 109; Los Angeles, Cal., 142 ; Alle- upon mankind, and we can only measure our love for him by
gheny, Pa., 525 ; London, Eng., 190 ; Glasgow, 142 ; Liverpool, the love we bear to the brethren. This is commonlv called “Holv
GG- ; Manchester, 37+ ; Brmtol, 29 ; Edinburgh, 21; Sheffield, Week,” and is not this season indeed holy to usi We pray it’s
25 ; Serenoaks, 21; Dublin, 20 ; Elberfeld, 64. solemnizine and humbline influence mav continue and prow till
+ l *
we drink o’i the new wingwith our He&d in the Kin dom. May
his blessing continue with you and your helpers, an 8 may your
DEAR BBOTIIER RUSSELL:-Last evening a few of us. seven work prosper as our Head deems best.
in number, met and together celebrated tohe memorial ‘of our Always yours, in the greater love begotten of the greatest
dear Redeemer’s death. One brother and sister came 25 miles of all events, that we have just been commemorating.
to join with us in this most solemn feast. We realized our -, Winnipeg, Mum.

A BIBLE STUDY ON KNOWLEDGE

FOR MAY
(For method of us&g tkese Studies and meaning of abbmhhms, see our issue of Jlarch 1.)
1. What is the importance of knowledge? Matt. 4:4; Z. 11. What is our duty toward building up each other in knowl-
'02-245-246; Z. '03-1GG (2nd col. 73) to lG7. edge? F. 263, 264; Z. ‘03-207 (2nd col. 1 1).
2. In what four ways may knowledge be obtained? A. 121, 12. How do we know we are accepted as probationary members
n 3. of the body of Christ? 1 The-s. 1:4, 6; E. 249, 250; F.
3. In which of these ways did Adam possess a knowledge of 191, n 1.
evil before he sinned? A. 122, l) 2. 13. What is our present inheritance through obedience to our
4. Where is the source of all true knowledge? Jno. 17: 15; knowledge of God’s will? Eph. 1:7, 18; Z. ‘01-55 (2nd
Prov. 2:6; Jno. [Link] E. 54,n 1, 2, 3. col. 7 1) to 56.
5. How is knowledge “God’s first gift to man”? X. ‘03-435. 14. What effect does the knowledge of the truth have upon
6. What is the relation between knowledge and faith? A. 13, superstitious fears? Jno. 8:32; Z. ‘03-62 ( 1st col. 7 2)
7 1 ; A. 20, 7 2; A. 21, 7 1; Z. ‘94-329 (1st col. 7 2) ; and (2nd ~01.).
Z. '00-3 (2nd col. fi 1.) 15. How do we “grow in knowledge”? Prov. 2:3-6; 2 Pet.
3 : 18 ; Z. ‘03-61 (2nd col. 7 1 to 4) and 62 1 1; Z. ‘03-70
7. Who only are counted “worthy” to know “the deep things
(1st col. 1 1) .
of God”? Psn. 25:9, 12, 14; Matt. 11:25; Z. ‘00-136 16. What is the significance of “the helmet of salvation,” and
(1st. rol. fi 3) : Z. ‘02-332 (1st col. 7 3, 4) and (2nd
col. fi 1) ; Z. ‘97-255-257. is it more important stow than in the past? Eph. 6: 17 ;
F. 658, 1 1; Z. ‘01-286 (“Philosophy of the Ransom.“)
8. Is knowledge necessary to salvation? Rom. 10 : 17 ; A. 102 Z. ‘03-69 (2nd col. 7 1) .
(7 1) to 106; Acts 10:22; Z. ‘02-108 (2nd). 17. Can we give too much attention to acquiring knowledge?
9. What is the difference between knowing about God and F. 319, 7 1; Z. ‘99-156 (1st col. 7 1).
knowing God? Jno. 17:3; Z. ‘97-115 (1st col. 1 1, 2, 18. What is the relation between knowledge and love? 1 Cor.
3) ; Z. '97-117 (2nd col. 1 1) ; Z. ‘00-136 (2nd rol. fi 1). 13:2; Z. ‘03-56 (1st col. 1 1, 2) ; 2 Pet. 1:8; E. 259
10. Does knowledge increase responsibility? Luke 12:47, 48; (7 1 to 3) ; Z. ‘00-184 (1st col. 7 2, 3) ; Z. ‘03-200 (1st
F. 719, 7 1; A. 349, 7 1. 001. n 1 to 3) ; z. ‘97-234 ( 1st col. 7 1).
c35501
MAY 1. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (136-137)

19. What is the difference between the knowledge which pre- 24. Explain Isaiah 53:ll. E. 100, 1 1, 2; Z. ‘95-156 (2nd col.
cedes justifying faith, and the knowledge which we TI 1).
should “add to” our faith 9 2 Pet. 1:5 : Z. ‘96221 25. Shbuld we expect to have any knowledge of the future?
(“Questions of Interest”). Amos 3:7; Jno. 16:13; B. 15, 1 3; Z. ‘02-86 (2nd
20. How are “grace and neace multidied” unto us throuah col. n 1) .
knowledg;? 2 Pet.& 1:2, 3; Z: ‘97-114 (1st and 2gd 26.
~01s.) ; A. 346. What evidences have we that Han. 12:4 is being fulfilled?
21. What is the relation between knowledge and prayer? Jno. A. 337, 7 1; D. 414, 7 1; Z. ‘02-86 (1st col. 1 1 to 3).
15 :.7 ; F. 679, 680; F. 688, 1 1; Z. ‘03-204 ( 1st and 27. When will “the knowledge of the Lord fill the earth as
2nd ~01s.) . the waters cover the sea,” and “all men come unto the
22. Do a22 kinds of knowledge profit us? Jno. 17: 17 ; F. knowledge of the truth”? Isa. 11 :Q; 1 Tim. 2:4; A. 74,
137, 1 2. 73; E. 20,l 2; A. 105, fi 2.
23. How can we explain the Apostle’s statement, “Ye know 28. What will be the relation between knowledge and faith
all things,” and “need not that any man teach you?” in the Afillennial age? Z. ‘00-238 (2nd col. 1 1, 2) to
1 Jno. 2 :20, 27 ; E. 304 to 311; F. 260, 261. 239 ; F. 106 (7 3) to 107.

“I PRAY FOR THEM”

JOHN 17 : 15-26.-MAY 14.
On the night of the institution of the memorial of his vantage also to the true church, the true followers of the
death, our Lord, so far from being concerned wholly with him- Lord, whose new natures must contend with the weaknesses of
self and his approaching crucifixion, was specially thinking of the flesh, and whose flesh seeks to justify itself by common
and praying for his disciples. The closing verse of John 16 custom, and to claim that to go much beyond the common
records his words of admonition, “These things have I spoken standard is to be fanatical, extremists. The Lord’s people need
unto you that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye shall to remember that, judged from the standpoint of the world and
have tribulation : but be of good cheer; I have overcome the the nominal church, they must be extremists if they would come
world.” These words spake Jesus and lifted up his eyes to up to the standards set for them by the Lord and the apostle+
heaven in pr,ayer for his disciples, saying, “I pray for them: I standards illustrated in the lives of Jesus and the apostles, in
pray not for the world, but for those whom thou ha& given their self-denials even unto death.
me : for thev are thine. and thine are mine: and I am glorified Our Lord prayed not for the world, because the Lord’s time
in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these are for dealing with the world had not vet come-would not come
in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through until afte; the selection of the church, the body of Christ. He
thy own name those whom thou hast given me.” prayed for the apostles especially, because they would be his
Our Lord’s entire life furnishes an illustration of what the special representatives in the world, and his nraver included
Apostle commends to all the church in the words, “Pray with- mais0 all of the five hundred brethren who up to that time had
out ceasing.” Our Lord evidently was always in that prayerful believed on him with sincere hearts. Not only so, but (v. 20)
attitude of heart, which was filled with thankfulness to the he extended the petition so as to cover all of a similar class
Father in respect to all of life’s affairs, which recognized his even to the end of the age-all who should believe on him so
guardian care, which trusted him. confided in him and in everv thoroughly, so sincerely, that their faith would separate them
distressing circumstance looked to him to overrule and to caus’e from the world to be his disciples, his followers in the narrow
all experiences to work for good. But our Lord’s constant way in very truth.
attitude of prayer without ceasing did not hinder his more WHAT HE DID NOT PRAY FOB
particular d&otions when he turngd aside from the affairs of
life to sneak to the Father in secret-sometimes brieflv and As we look out over the world today and take a view of
sometimes spending a whole night in prayer in the mo&tain the nominal Christian church, and attempt to put ourselves in
solitude. Though he loved his disciples they were not yet be- the place of the nominal Christian believer and his professed
gotten of the holy Spirit and could not fully comprehend mat- view of matters, and if, then, we suppose that the Lord prayed
ters from his standpoint. The Father alone was able to com- for the present condition of things, his prayer would be some-
prehend the full situation, and hence the very isolation of our thing like this:
Lord from all human help drew him the nearer and the oftener I pray that my followers may become very numerous, very
to the Father in prayer. wealthy and very learned, that they may be the notables of the
So it is or should be with the Lord’s followers. Propor- world. I pray that they may be divided up into great denomi-
tionatelv as we grow in his character likeness we will similarlv nations, some holding one fragment of truth and some another,
pray without c&sing and in everythin give thanks, singing blending the same with much of inconsistency and error. I
and making melodv in our hearts to t Pe Lord. realizinn him pray that there mav be a dignified class. self-satisfied and
as the ce&r of ail our hopes and ambitions and joys.- And reverential in form, “who may be known as Episcopalians. I
similarly we will avail ourselves of the privilege of more formal pray for another dignified class who will hold the Westminster
approaches to the throne of grace, to obtain mercy and find Confession of Faith, and subsequently in 1902 supplement it
grace to help in time of need. Similarlv also, in proportion as with a briefer statement which, in effect, will contradict it. I
at times we’ may find that our dear ones either bf earthly or pray for another great schism under the leadership of Wesley,
spiritual relationship are unable to sympathize with our ex- which shall mingle with its devotions many worldly customs
periences, we may be profited by such a lack of earthly and attractions, and shall prosper greatly and be able to boast
sympathy in that the experiences will send us the more fre- the building of one church every day in the year. I pray for
quently to the heavenlv comforter from whom we will derive ,another great sect or party of mv followers, to name mv name
the greater blessing and joy. and be the followers of Luther. ” I pray for the great ‘Bornan
Catholic church, which will claim to be mvv kinadorn. ” claim to
THE CHURCH NOT THE WORLD reign in power and great dignity and honor over the’kingdoms
In this prayer, as elsewhere throughout the inspired Word, a of the earth, claim that its head and representative is my
sharp line of distinction is drawn as between the church and vicegerent, the spiritual emperor of the world. I pray that its
the world. B great loss is sustained by those who do not see cunning policy may keep my Word from reaching the public,
this, for it wonderfully assists in the “rightly dividing of the and that it may represent my great sacrifice for sins in its
Word of Truth.” “God so loved the world,” Jesus “by the innumerable sacrifices of the mass, and that it may prosper and
grace of God tasted death for every man,” and was a propitia- “wear out the saints of the most high God.”
tion for the sins of the whole world, yet he is not of the world, I pray also for all the little sects and parties and splits,
and those who become his disciples are not of the world. “Ye that they may prosper, that each may think that it has
are not of the world even as I am not of the world.” The losing the truth and be satisfied wiW its creeds. and be hmdered
of the clear line of distinction between the church and the from searching the Scriptures to know therefrom the way, the
world has been a serious injury to true Christianity. truth and the life. I pray for all these that they may be thus
The world has appropriated some of the promises and CUR- scattered and separated and have fences between each other. I
toms and ceremonies which more or less resemble or counterfeit pray further that they may not only have denominational lines
the graces of the church, and this is called civilization, and to separate them, but, additionally, political lines and lines of
thus a large proportion of the world are today mistakenly national prejudice, so that millions of them of one party or
recognized as part of the church. This is to their disadvantage, nationality may threaten and make war upon and slaughter
for not discerning that those who are of the church must be those of another nationality or party. I pray that these national
begotten again, that in the resurrection they may be born distinctions amongst them shall run so high that it will require
again, they are merely deceiving themselves. It is a diead- hundreds of millions of dollars every year for armies and
[3551]
(137-138) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGRZNY. Pa.

weapons and battleships to fight each other or to threaten each are full of vomit”-every creed formulated in the dark ages is
other or to intimidate each other. I pray all this that the necessarily repulsive today. But the truth, “Thy Word is
heathen world may be charmed with the glorious effect of my truth,” never becomes stale, never becomes rancid or offensive;
teachings upon Christendom, and that all the heathen it is still the bread from heaven, it is still the Word of Life;
may say with one voice, Let us also become partisan and all who are of the truth, all who have progressed from
and sectarian. Let us also arm and fight. Let us also learn being merely babes in Christ and by partakin of the meat of
of the practices of these Christian nations that they do not his Word have come to an appreciation of it, aEi1 who have been
have the entire monopoly of profanity and drunkenness and weaned from the milk and drawn from the breasts, can say
debauchery, that we may share in these. with the poet respecting the wonderful story of the divine plan,
WHAT OUR LORD DID PRAY FOR “IT SATISFIES MY LONGINGS AS NOTHING ELSE CAN DO”
Very different was our Lord’s petition. His prayer repre- The truth has a sanctifying power in the heart because it
sents his disciples as being a small minority in the world, hated fills the longings of the heart. Every heart has talents and
of the world, opposed bay the world, misunderstood by the appeals which demand operation, activity. Something must be
world, not many great, not many wise, not many learned, not supplied to meet the hungerings and thirstings of these various
many rich, not many noble-chiefly the poor and altogether a talents and uualities of the mind. If the exceeding great and
“little flock.” The characteristics of the disciples whom Jesus precious promises of the divine Word be not received into the
personally gathered were to be expected in *all who should heart to satisfy its cravings or longings, it will feed upon other
afterward be gathered to him as his true followers. things; and the world, the flesh and the devil are all crowding
Notwithst&ding the great array of Christian nations and upon it, offering various <attractions, some of which will be
Christian sects, the Lord “knoweth them that are his;” and in received if the heart be not filled and kept filled. Thus our
harmony with this prayer he has not during the age separated Lord’s parable represents a heart swept and garnished, with
his people from the world, but left them in the world, merely the devil cast out, and then that heart, still empty, is repre-
separating them so far as the heart is concerned-“1 pray not sented as being re-entered by seven devils. Our hearts need not
that thou should& take them out of the world, but that thou only to be cleansed from sin through justification of life,
shouldst keep them flom the evil.” We are not to say that through faith in Christ, but they need also to be filled with
the evil is good, we are not to sav that the world has become the Lord himself; and our Lord, who calls himself the truth,
saintly; it ys still evil. Christend’bm is practically in the same furnishes to our hearts various truths as foods, as nourish-
condition today that Judaism was in when it crucified the Lord ment, as filling our hearts and satisfying our cravings, and by
and persecuted his followers. thus filling he sanctifies those who hunger and thirst after
Then the chief sect of the Jews called themselves God’s holy righteousness, and thus separates them completely and keeps
people (the meaning of the word Pharisee). and the whole them separate from the world, its spirit, its hopes, its aims,
nation stood on a prane of outward morality’which the Lord its ambitions.
declared was in his sight a farce. He called the leaders whited GOD’S POWER IN GOD’S TIME
sepulchers, inwardly yfull of corruption. He told them that Have we love for righteousness? We cannot hope to find it
while they washed the outside of the cup they left it filthy in the world, nor hope to establish it here under present condi-
within ; that while they made broad their phylacteries and tions. We are obliged to admit that nothing short of God’s
prayed in public, in their hearts they were far from a condition promised kingdom can establish righteousness ; hence our hearts
of holiness or love-so far that they would be willing to wrong- as Noah’s dove, return to the Lord as the center and fountain
fully take a home from a poor widow if the outward forms of of righteousness. Have we a desire for peace and joy? Our
the-law permitted and if ihe transaction would not bring too past experience in the world convinces us that, while the whole
much renroach. (Matt. 23:14. 23-28) It is much the same world is seeking for happiness, it has not found it. We who
today; there is an’ outward gl&s or veneer that in many cases have found the Lord have found the secret of happiness, the
is hypocritical, an outward-form of worship, a drawing near Christian’s secret of having every day a happy one. Do we
with the lips while the heart is far from him. busv with fashion long for power and influence that we may exercise them for
and dress *and pleasure and money-making iddiatries, if not good? The Word of Truth assures us that it is impossible to
with grosser sins. find them in present conditions, but that we shall, if faithful,
Our Lord prayed that his true followers might be kept by attain to the power and glory, honor and immortality, in the
heavenly power free from such conditions-oui of sympathy First Resurrection, and that then our ,rrandest hopes and ideals
with them, not of them. And we believe this has been true all will be realized ins the kingdom blessings that will come to all
down throughout this Gospel age. We believe that the Lord’s the families of the earth. Do riches seem attractive to us4
nraver has been fulfilled. and that his scattered little flock. the The Scriptures hold out the true riches, and assure us that in
branches of the true v&c, have flourished in heart, spiritually following the Lord all things are ours by faith now, and shall
keeping up a separate life entirely, from the nominal system, be actually ours by and by, when we become our Master’s
which is only a part of the world. We believe that the same associates in the heavenly kingdom.
is true today, and tbat these in the world but not of it are Our Lord declares. “As thou hast sent me into the world.
now, in the harvest time, being called out of Babylon, “Come even so have I also sent them into the world.” It is evident
out of her, my people, that ve be not nartakers of her sins and enough how the Father sent the Son, who left the glory which
receive not of ‘he; plagues:” But as the entire number of he had with the Father before the world was made flesh and
Israelites who returned from Babylon when the opportunity dwelt amongst us; but in what sense are we sent into the
offered wss only about 60,000, so we may expect here that the world, we who are born of the world ? Of course the apostles
Lord has so arranged matters respecting the popularity of were sneciallv sent once, but all the Lord’s followers are sent in
error and the unponularity of the truth, that the number ready a sense or degree. We are not sent until we are separated
and glad to forsake all to follow the truth and the right will from the world to be his in heart and in truth. Then he gave
bc few. us a commission or a message, a work to do in the world in
“SAN(lTIFY THEM THROUGH THY TRUTH” his name and for the cause-which he represents, namely, the
cause of ridlteousness. So. then. the true followers of the Lord
The prayer, continuing, po ints out two things-first, how are ambas&dors for God, r’epresentatives for Jesus. As he W&S
the Lord’s followers will be kept, and, secondly, why they will in the world, so are we in the world; hence he calls u n us to
be kent. (1) Thev will bc kent because thev are not of the walk as children of the light, to onpose sin in ourse p”ves. and
world, because the; have taken’a positive stand on the Lord’s to use our influence in all proper ways in opposition to sin and
side, because they have reckonedly died to the world and sin in favor of righteousness and truth and right.
and been begotten again of the holv Spirit to newness of life.
(2 ) They will be kept in the world,” but not of it, by the power GLORY SHARED WITH CHURCH
of the truth in their hearts. The truth will sanctify or separate Continuing our Lord declares, “For their sakes I sanctify
them. Not nny truth, not all truth, but the truth-the truth myself, that They also might be sanctified through the truth?
of the divine revelation respecting the divine character and the This seems to carrv with it the thought, elsewhere suggested in
divine plan, and their rclationahip to these. Summing this all this prayer, that ‘bur Lord had by-this time come%o a full
up the Lord tlcclnres, “My Word is truth”-the truth which realization of the Father’s nlan. namelv. that his discinles were
only sanctifies and sepnra’tes my disciples from the world. to be developed for the pr&po&of b&oming his joini-heirs in
We are aware that “doctrine” has become very unpopular in the kingdom, sharers in his glory. At first thought such a
every quarter of the world and in the nominal church. No sharing of the great glory of the kingdom might appear to be
wonder ! The doctrines, the creeds. of the various sects a lessening of the great glory of Jesus, just as the appointment
and parties of Christendom are so ‘mingled with error, so of the seventy elders of Israel to be associates with Moses in
offensive to the spiritual eenses of the spiritual mind, that they iudaino Israel seemed at first to be a contraction or diminution
could have no pleasure in partaking of such things from their of the ‘dignity or authority of Moses.
tables. The prophet describes the matter, saying, “All tables But as Moses in the type was very meek, and gladly wel-
[3552-J
MAY 1. 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (139410)

corned all the elders to joint-service, saying, “Would God that the brethren.” True, we love all men and seek to serve all as
all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would we have opportunity, but, as the Apostle explains, “especially
put his Spirit upon them!” (Num. 11: 29)) so the Lord Jesus, the household of faith,” especially those who love the Lord and
so far from feeling that the gathering out of the church to be are trusting in the precious blood, and are full consecrated
his joint-heirs in the kingdom would diminish his glory, ioined to him and, so far as thev are able. doina his wr-91 and seeking
heartily in the divine plan, and declares here that he set him- to further know that wifi day by day. U
self apart, he separated himself from that feature of the glory This union between those who are the Lord’s people is evi-
and dignity of the Father’s reward that his followers might dently not the union of person. The Lord’s followers are not
have a share in it, that they might become his joint-heirs, being one in person but in spirit. And this is the illustration which
set apart and brought to this honor through the truth, through the Lord gives of the oneness which exists between himself and
the great and precious promises bestowed upon them. This the Father-they are not one in person but one in spirit, pur-
same thought seems to be presented in the words (vs. 22, 23) - pose, will; for our Lord declares that he alwavs does the
“The glory which thou gavest me I have given them, that they Pather’s will, those thmgs which are pleasing in the Father’s
may be one even as we are one: I in them and thou in me, sight. And thus we abide in his love and abide in him bv doine
that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may h& will, which is the Father’s will, and thus Father a>d So;
know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou and the church, the bride, are all onein spirit and in truth.
hast loved me.”
WITH UHBIST, SHABINC+ HIS GLORY
The love of God pervades our hearts so that selfishness has
no room there, and thus it was that our dear Redeemer, instead Our Lord’s words (v. 24)) “Father, I will that they also
of feeling jealous that anv others should be exalted to the whom thou hast given me go with me where I am, that they
divine n&ire, participators in the kingdom, in this prayer to may behold my glory which thou ha& given me.” This is not
the Father declares his full acauiescence in the nlan, his heartv a petition, but a declaration of the Lord’s will, as though he
co-operation: his joy to have ii so. What a th&rght this give’s were saying, Father, I understand that this is thy will in re-
to us as the ‘prospective bride, already espoused to the heavenly spect to these my followers, and I will it also, acquiescing in
Bridegroom. He is pleased to exalt us from our lowly [Link] this great and liberal arrangement which thou hast made. I
to be-one with himself in his kingdom, in his throne, in his will be glad to have my followers [Link] on the same plane
Father’s love. of glorv with me, and that thev mav there be blessed by seeing
Wonder of wonders ! Where will the divine compassion ana” sh”aring the’ glories thou “ha&” conferred u on me who6
cease! While we were yet sinners, under divine condemnation thou hast loved alwavs even before the foun if ations of the
of death, we were loved and redeemed at a areat mice: and world-even before the” arrangements were made for these my
now, having been redeemed, we hear the voiceUcelestial saying, disciples.
“Come u higher,” yea, even to the throne, to joint-heirship The closing words of the prayer are bea,utiful and give US
with the ‘;*<rng of kings, the Lord of lords, the only begotten of an insiaht into the Lord’s confidence in the Father and fellow-
the Father, full of grace and truth. Could we keep ever before ship wrth him. He knew the Father, and so he has declared
our minds this grand display of love and unselfishness how respecting us that this is the highest evidence that could be
thoroughly it would scatter from the minds of all who are granted us for our accentance with the Father and of our
seeking to be copies of God’s dear Son every thought of rivalry ~rticipation in the life eiernal which he has provided, namely,
one with another. How it would cause us to rejoice in the ‘This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true
growing usefulness and advancement in the Lord’s service of God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” Our Lord de
every member of the body. How we should more and more feel clares, “0 righteous Father, the world hath not known thee:
what the Scriptures describe as “in honor preferring one an- but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast
other,” and which rejoices in the prosperity of a brother, in sent me.” And I have made known unto them thy
his arowinp usefulness in the church, in the growing evidences name, thy character, thy greatness, thy goodness, thy love, thy
of his fav& with God and man. Those whg can thus rejoice benefactions. and will make known still further as thev are
in the prosperity of the fellow-members of the body have an- able to bear ‘it, as they grow in knowledge of the truth, that the
other evidence of their growth in the likeness of our great and love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in
glorious Head. Those who are without this sentiment should them.
strive for it and be very discontented until it is attained. How wonderful is this love of God and love of Christ! How
“THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE” impossible it seems for us to measure its lengths and breadths
The spirit of trusts and combinations which is abroad in and heights and depths ! Those who have accepted the Lord
the world and which is nermeatinn evervthinn has the effect of as their Redeemer and have entered into covenant relationship
combining congregations: combininvg denbmin&ions, and in gen- with him, giving him their little all and accepting from him a
eral is leading on rapidly to the formation of great religious participation in all these blessings of his provision, if ever cast
trusts, whose development will be a serious menace to the down because of weakness or opposition or what not, should
liberties of the Lord’s truly consecrated people, but not an in- call to mind this great love which the Father has for us and
iurv to their sniritual interests. On the contrarv. it will Drove which the Son shares, the love which not only redeemed US
i blessing to the Lord’s little flock in that it “will more’ par- while we were yet sinners, but which since then has called us
ticularly differentiate them and confirm to them the teachings to such wonderful blessings and privileges, making us joint-
of the Scriptures, separating them the more completely from heirs with Christ our Lord, if so be we suffer with him;-this
the nominal systems and the binding in bundles of the tares, love will not be lightly turned away, this love would chasten
giving them the while the confirmations of the Scriptures, us rather than permit us to fall away into the second death;
which clearly predict this condition in the end of this age as this love will finally deliver, either in the little flock or in the
preceding the collapse of great Babylon.-Rev. 18:21. - great company, all who continue to trust in Jesus and continue
Our Lord’s prayer, “That they all may be one,” has been to hold the faithful Word. But in proportion as this love of
fulfilled throughout the age. All who have been truly his have God dwells in us richly, in proportion as Christ is enthroned
had a oneness of heart, a oneness of purpose, a oneness of in our hearts, in that same proportion we will have a respon-
spirit, with the Father and with the Son-a fellowship divine sive love which will delight to do those things which are
which cannot be produced by earthly creeds and fetters. So it pleasing in our Father’s sight and acceptable to our Lord, and
is today, and so it is always between those who are truly the in the same proportion we will be 10th to do anything which
Lord%. They know each other not by outward passwords or would bring a cloud between the Lord and our souls. Let US,
grips or signs, but by the touch of faith and love which it gives then, have fresh courage because of what we discern of the
and which each recognizes. “By this shall all men know that lengths and breadths and heights and depths of love divine, and
ye are my disciples, in that ye have love one for another.” let this love of God constrain us to greater zeal and devotion to
“We know we have passed from death unto life because we love him and to his cause.

AS A DECEIVER, YET TRUE

JOIIN 18 :28-40.-MAY 21.
GOLDEN TEXT : -“ Everyme that is of the truth heareth his voice.”
Our lesson relates to the trial of Jesus in the judgment hall that he ate the Passover with his disciples, then washed their
of Pilate’s palace. He stood before the representative of the feet, then instituted the Memorial Supper as a symbol of his
greatest empire in the world, greatly disadvantaged yet re- own death, the breaking of the bread of life to his followers.
markably calm and self-possessed. It was still early in the Then he bade Judas do whatever he intended to do, knowing
morning, probably eight o’clock or earlier. There had been no full well the results. Then he talked to his disciples en route
intermission of the strain upon Jesus’ nerves from the time to Gethsemane about the vine and the branches, and prayed for
[35531
(140-141) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLEGHENY, PA.

them as in John 17, and, reaching Gethsemane, was in an agony TAHE YE HIM AND JUDGE HIM
of prayer on his own account, anxious to be shown that his Pilate’s thrusting back the responsibility upon the Sanhe-
work had all been thoroughly and satisfactorily done to the drin was very proper. The context shows us that he discerned
Father’s apnroval. that it was because of malice and envv that thev were thus
From ihi moment that he got that approval through the dealing with Jesus-that he was not an-ordinary &iminal, one
angel who ministered unto him., all was peace and calm. His whose liberty would in any wise be calculated to disturb the
arrest, the scattering of his disciples, the hearing before the peace of the Roman empire.
High-priest’s court, the raillery, the smiting, the pulling of the The reply of the disappointed Jewish rulers wa,s to the effect
hair of his face, the spitting upon him, his being blindfolded that they would have been willing, indeed, to attend to the
and asked to prophesy who had struck him, all this ignominy whole m&er, only that authority ts put ani ma.n to death had
he endured patiently, and then, it being contrary to Jewish law been taken from them. The Jewish Talmud contains this
to condemn IZ man in the night, his further trial was nostnoned statement: “Forty years before the destruction of the Temple
until the members of the Banhedrin could be called at’ day- the judgment of &$a1 crimes was taken away from Israel.”
break to formallv condemn him. Meanwhile his dear followers Supposing this to be a correct statement. it follows that in
had all scattered like sheep, and the beloved Peter had denied [Link] providence the power of the Jews td punish an offender
him even with cursing before the cock crew. After passing with death had been taken away that very year in which our
through all these experiences, and probablv without havine Lord was arraigned. This is the more remarkable when we
been Turnished with iefreshm&ts, it. is re&arkable that 06 remember that -the Jews never crucified any one, and that
Lord-weakened through his ministries and the &vine out of crucifixion was the legal and official method of putting to death
his vitality in the heal&g of others-should have been-ad &lm under Roman law, and that prophecy long before had declared,
and strong as he stood before Pilate. “Cursed is every one that hang&h on a tree,” and that our
His enemies, the members of the Sanhedrin, and the High- Lord himself prophesied his crucifixion, saying, “And I, if I be
priest, who had before determined that he &ould be ut-to lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” This he said signifying
death, with murder in their hearts had still a form of go CF lmess, what death he should die. (John 12 : 32, 33 ) Only by that
and would not enter the judgment hall because, according to taking of the authority away from the Jews that very year was
their tradition. this wqllld have constituted a defilement of the matter put in such a form that Jesus wa.~ not stoned to
their holiness.’ Alas, how deceitful the human heart can be! death, but was crucified.
How much of murder and meanness can be covered with a gar- The real charge against Jesus accordin to the Jewish trial
ment of light, with a claim of religious purity, professing to be was that he was a blasDhemer. that he %ad declared himself
seeking to know and to do God’s will. This which is so con- to be the Son of God. ‘?he Jews never claimed to be sons of
spicu&sly illustrated in this lesson is observable in our day God; the highest station known amongst them was that occu-
as well in many of the affairs of life. Hypocrisy seems to be pied by Abraham, namely, a friend of God, and that occupied
a very general failing, and sometimes the falsity is hidden from by Moses, namely, a servant of God, the prophets also being
the heart of the deceiver as it probably was in this case. We servants. Not until Christ came as the head of the new house
remembered Peter’s words subsequently respecting these very of sons were any recognized as sons. To this -agree tie words
men : “I wot that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your of the Apostle, “Moses verily was faithful as a servant over
rulers.” The fact that great crimes may be committed in his house, but Christ as a son over his house. whose house are
ignorance, and even with the thought of doing God service, we if we hold fast the confidence of our faith and rejoicing firm
should make all who are children of the light, all who are lovers unto the end.” This charge of blasphemy under which our Lord
of the truth and rirrhteouqness. to be verv careful indeed to was convicted before the Sanhedrin was nunishable with aton-
search their own hesrts and mbtives earn”estly lest they also ing to death, but the power of putting io death being out of
should be of this class-self-deceived. the hands of the Jews and in the hands of the Romans altered
the whole matter, and our Lord was crucified, wis made a
THAT THEY MIGHT EAT THE PASSOVER curse for us according to the forestatement of prophecy.
This expression has caused some confusion of thought. Jesus THE KING OF THE JEWS
and his di&plcs ate the Passover Supper the even&g before.
Why, then, it is asked, should these fear to be contaminated Luke gives us other particulars respecting the trial (23 : 2))
lest they should thus be prevented from eating the Passover informing us that the Jews brought their charges under three
Supper, if it were in the past? We reply that their solicitation counts<11 of them signifying t&son against ihe Roman gov-
was in respect to the Passover Feast which would last the ernment. ( 1) Sedition. (2) Forbidding to eive tribute to
entire week., beginning that very day. We must bear in mind Caesar. (3j That he claimed himself to-be an”anointed king.
when usina this word Passover that it is annlicable both to Doubtless witnesses were produced to substantiate these
the Suppe;;‘and to the Feast week which foll&ed it, and that charges.
the Jews thought more of the Feast week, while we as Chris- No man could OCCUDV the no&ion which Pilate held without
tions cmter our interests specially in the Passover Supper, or possessing some degreeof mental acumen and thought. And
rather in the Memorial Supper instituted that evening to take thouEh but a heathen and a sinful man. Pilate auicklv dis-
the place of thr Passover Supper for the Lord’s followers cerngd the true status of the case before’ him. th&, it &as a
throughout this Gospel age. L case of religious persecution, that the accusers. were not intw-
Our Lord frequently reproved the Jews alo?g this very line ested in upholding the Roman government, and that the accused
of making clean the outside of the cup while inwardly it was was not a menace to that government in anv Darticular. After
filthy-of prcscnting a clean outward appeafance as individuals hearing the testimony Pi&e entered again’ i&o the judgment
and as a nation while at heart far from pure. On one occasion hall to nersonallv sneak with the nrisoner and to consider what
he reminded them that they would fast with great solemnity he should do in-the matter. Heie all four of the evangelists
and outward show of restraint of appetite, whereas in their agree that his first words to Jesus were, “Art thou the King
hearts they had that lack of love, that selfishness which would of the Jews?”
permit t&m to appropriate xnvtliing and to figuratively devour This was a question which our Lord could not properlv evade.
widows’ houses. The Lord said nothinn against outward cere- He was the King of the Jews; he had left the heavenly glory
monies of cleanliness, purity and hol&ss, “ but declared that to assume this very position; his coming had been heralded for
these would nwm- take the place of the heart purity which in centuries before and had constituted the basis of the divine
God’s sight is all important. promises and prophecies. He could not deny the fact now be-
When Pilate discerned that thev would not enter the iudp- fore Pilate: to have done so would have been to counteract and
ment hall he remembered their cu&oms, and went to an &&r overthrow ‘his own teachings and the very faith which he
court and had his oficial chair nlaced there. Much to their wished to establish according to the divine plan. At the same
surprise he asked thrm to namk their charges against the time it was due to Pilate and to us all that he should nlainlv
prisoner. show by his answer that he was not seeking to wrest the goveri-
Evidently from his previous custom they had expected that ment from Pilate and the Romans at this time. The answer
Pilate would receive any culprit that they would brin to him, was along this line-“Sayest thou this thi?g of thyself, or did
and be satisfied that if thcv had condemned one of tfl eir own others tell it thee of me?’ or perhaps we might paraphrase the
nation he must be indcctl a’bnd man and worthy of condemna- answer thus : “Are you asking this question from your own
tion and execution at the hands of the Romnns. Their sur- standpoint as a Roman, or are you asking from the standpoint
prise is indicated in their reply: “If he were not an evil-doer of the hopes of the Jews as rehglonists?”
we would not have dclivercd -him up to thee”-Do you suppose, Pilate’s retort was, “You are aware that I am not a Jew
Pilate, that we would be willinr to nlace in vour hands as the and do not enter sympjthetically into the hopes of your nation.
represkntative of Roman autho&ty iny of o& citizens of good It is vour own nation and the chief relitious rulers of the same.
repute ? over “whom you might be esteemed to bi a prince orking-it is
135543
MAY I, 1905 ZION’S WATCH TOWER (141-142)

these very men who have delivered you to me, who have put and who prayed for us saying, “Sanctify them through thy
my power, who want me to put you to truth, Thy Word is truth.”
%:th in What have ou done to them ? In what way
have you so displeas eJ them and angered them and aroused
“I FINDNOFAULTIN HIM”
their fierce jealousy ?” In these words we have Pilate’s verdict-not guilty. AQ
Our Lord was calm and moderate, yet just to the point: cording to Roman law this was the proper ending of the case.
“My kingdom is not of this world,” not a kingdom of the pree- But the Jews, realizing now that after all their efforts their
ent order or arrangement. This was as much as was necessary prey was about to escape from them, were angered and threat-
to be told-under the circumstances, as much as Pilate could ened Pilate, not too openly so as to taunt him, but in a very
have understood-more probably would have confused him. effective manner. Not long before they had accused him to the
How brief and how wise was this answer! Our Lord proceeded emperor, and now in covert language they threatened a further
to call Pilate’s attention to the fact that his followers were accusation, hinting that this time their charges would orob-
not fighting for him, not seeking to establish his sway, his ably be very powerful in the estimation of the-emperor. They
kingdom authority by force; that if his kingdom were thus to intimated that their charge would be that Pilate was fosterino
be established he would never have permitted himself to thus sedition, that he wasno-friend to the emperor. Cesar, thal
have been left at the mercy of his enemies; that his kingdom they themselves were more loyal than he; that when they -found
was not from hence, was not yet due to come into power. In one a seditious nerson of their own nation raising a disturbance
of our Lord’s parables he pointed out this very same lesson, they freely brought him to Pilate, merely askyng for his exe-
saving. “When the Son of man shall come in his elorv and all cution, and that the emperor’s representative was guilty of
thi hgly angels with him, then shall he sit upon The throne of treason in refusing to execute one who claimed that he ~1s
his glory: and before him shall be gathered all nations.” He the King of the Jews and was gathering to his standard many
marks his kingdom as beeinninn at his second advent. of the people all through the length and breadth of Palestine,
Pilate evidently caught thg thought, as is implied in his Pilate at once discerned that such a charge brought bv such
answer. “Art thou not a King. then?“-Do I understand vou influential persons would be a serious matteFin theeves”of the
to mean that you are to be L-King, but have not yet be&me emueror: but. hearing of Galilee. he inauired if J&us were
a King. that vour reign is in the distant futurel Our Lord by-birth’ a G&lean, &rd receiving an ahrmative answer, he
replie& Yes, iou wergright in your original assumption that found a loophole and said, Then he belongs to Herod’s juris-
I am a King. I was born a King, I csme into the world for diction and I transfer the whole matter to Herod’s court: let
this very purpose of being a King, all my testimony is in line him deal with him.-Luke 23:5-12.
with this great truth: everv one who is honest. evervone who Weremember how the Lord was maltreated bv Herod and
is of the truth heareth my”voice and is thus drawn to be my his soldiers, crowned with thorns, invested with a’ purple robe
disciple or follower and to appreciate me as King. Others, and returned to Pilate. It was in the meantime. orobablv.
however, are in the majority and do not recognize me now, that Pilate’s wife told him of her dream respectin,o’Jesus. an’d
and will not until the time shall come when I shall set up my no doubt the governor was doubly perplexed when %he prisoner
kingdom. Thus we paraphrase the record. was returned to his court in the goraeous robe which made
more prominent his real claims, a&ye; made even more ridic-
“WHAT IS TRUTH?” ulous the pretensions of the Jewish priests and rulers that he
was a dangerous person, a menace to the government.
Our Lord’s reference to truth, sincerity, honesty, seemed to
touch a tender spot in Pilate’s conscience. Few worldly eople It occurred to Pilate that one way to appease the Jews-
to let them feel that they had not been utterly defeated-would
respect insincerity. Many would not wish to lie or Beceive be to allow the supposition that he was justly condemned and
egregiously or injuriously, but neverthelesb deception is con-
sidered a Dart of the life and character and nractice of everv then to let him be the nrisoner usuallv resnited at this season
successful’oerson in business and in societv. I So, catching at every year. He propoked this, but t”he ribble cried out for
our Lord’s -last statement, Pilate, as he turned on his hea to Barabbas, who was really a seditious person and a murderer,
go back to the Jews. said. “Yes. but who will tell us how closelv and nrobablv the real ideal of manv of those who were hound-
That word truth or sincerity should be or could be applied & in Jesus ai the instigation of tb< priests. It was then that
life’s affairs 1” h -7ate asked, “What, then, shall I do with Jesus?” and. innti-
gated by the priests and Pharisees, theanswer came,“Crucify
It is well for the Lord’s peo le to have clearly in mind that him! Crucifyhim!”
as the Master designated himse Pf the Wav. the Truth. the Life.
so all who are truly his disciples must -be of the truth, must “VOXPOPULI, VOXDEI”
be sincere. It would enoear that the Lord is durino this Gosoel Alas. Door fallen human nature! How little it is to be
age especially calling ihis class, the truth-hungry; the sincere, relied up&! How untruthful is the proverb, “VOO popli, vow
the honest-hearted, and that others are not apt to be much D&“-The voice of the people is the voice of God. If we could
influenced by any of the hopes and promises now extended; suppose the world Alled with perfect men and women, in the
but that even if such persons should now get a clew of the image and likeness of God and actuated by the spirit of holi-
Truth they do not hold-it long, not being at-heart children of ness, then, indeed, we could suppose that the voice of the mul-
the truth, children of the light. How imnortant. then. that we titude would be the voice of God. But the verv reverse is not
should be honest-hearted tobegin with, sincere in all our words infrequently the case; the voice of the people is’ often the voice
and thoughts and conduct; and while this honesty of word and of the demons who are deludine them. as the Anostle intimates.
deed should guide all of our relationships with the world. we saying, “The god of this world hath ‘blinded the minds of them
should be doubly careful to have them measure our relationship that believe not.”
to the Lord and to his neonle and to his Word! Onlvw the sin-
cere will ever be truly&o&comers. In accord with this thought, that the judgment of the world
is not to be depended upon under present conditions, is our
Poor Pilate, as he-thought of his own disregard for sincerity Lord’s suggestion to all of us, “Marvel not if the world hate
in many of the prominent affairs of his life, and as he looked you: ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were
at the leaders and rulers of the Jewish nation, which claimed of the world, [blind. still servants of sin in fellowshin instead
to be the most holy people in the world, feared that question, of opposition to the principles of selfishness now pr&arlmgI
What is truth? What is it to be sincere? How true and how the world would love its own. But now e are not of the world,
sincere should we be? These were questions beyond his depth, for I have chosen vou out of the wor 9d. that vou should cc,
beyond his power to properly weigh, and apparently equally and bring forth f&it and that your fruitage &oulcl be p&-
beyond the Dower of appreciation of the chiefcst of the Jews. netual.” To us. then. the voice of Jesus is the voice of God.
Jesus himself apparently was the only representative and ex- and only his sheep hear his voice and follow him. We are r*[Link].
ponent of the truth-he was preaching a doctrine which evi- however, to remember the assurances of the divine promise’that
dentlv was too high above the heads of his own nation. We ultimatelv all the families of the earth shall be blessed and
may -see, however;’ that in the Lord’s plan this preaching of brought to a knowledge of the truth, released from the bondage
the truth is the means wherebv the Lord would gather toeether of sin and Satan, who then will be placed under restraint.
a people for himself, his jewels during this Gospel age: Meantime those who stand for the right must be content to
No wonder the Scriptures tell us that those whom the Lord be of the minority, but their faith will be strengthened bv the
is thus choosing along the lines of truth and sincerity are assurance that he-that is for us is more than all that be against
peculiar people, different from the majority, and no wonder ~3. Bv and bv, when the clouds of darkness of this nresent
either that they tell us that in all they will be but a little time shall have-rolled away and the new kingdom shall be in
flock. Let us, dear readers, make every effort that bv the grace power, the Sun of righteousness shall shine forth, and the rirht-
cf God we may be amongst these very elect ones. Let us prize eous shall be in the majority, and whosoever will not obey the
the truth above riches or honor of men-yea, above life itself; laws of that empire shallbedestroyed fromamongst thepee
so shall we be true disciples, followers of him who is the truth, pie.-Acts 3 : 23.
[3656]
 FAVORABLE PRESS COMMENTS FROM AUSTRALIA
“MILLENNIAL DAWN is the title of a book of 350 D~UPS is opposed to reason and Scripture; but it has occurred to
dealing with the future age of peace and content to which Ehe many that of those who fail in the broad light of Christianity,
Scrintures noint and to which the whole creation moves. The all are not equally culpable. Some have been brought un sur-
preface indicates that six other volumes are to follow, so that rounded by every influence for good, others in associations of
on the completion of the seventh volume there will be a whole vice and wickedness. Clearlv the struggle has not been at all
librarv on a verv absorbine and interesting studv. Much in the equal. Christ said to Caperiaum, ‘If the mighty works which
book Eommends”itself to &, and while some cuirent theologies have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have
would almost reject it in toto, it is a sound exposition of Scrip- remained until this day.’
ture along the line of pre-millennialism, a theory which, based “The author of ‘MILLESNIAL DAWN’ quotes many Scriptures
on Scripture, advocates the view that the Millennium must be to show that the day will come when all, under whatever con-
preceded by the second advent of Christ. ditions they have lived, will have equal opportunities, when any
“We believe the nositions taken un bv Mr. Charles T. Rus- who sin wilfully against full light and ability will perish in
sell, the author, to be in the main true, and in accordance with the second death. And should anyone during that age of trial,
the Bible teaching. The chart eiven in the front of the volume under its full blaze of light, spurn the offered favors, and make
is a help to thg understand&g of the subsequent chapters. no progress toward perfection for a hundred years, he will be
There is no doubt that matters pertaining to the last things are, reckoned unworthy of life, and will be ‘cut off,’ though at a
in the mind of the average believer, in a state of flux. . . . In hundred years he would be in the period of comparative child-
this volume much is cleared up, and a scheme of the ‘ages’ hood. Thus it is written of that day: ‘As a lad shall one die
propounded which is both interesting and edifying, if not quite a hundred years old.’ (Isa. 65 :20) Thus all must have at
final on the subiect. least one hundred years of trial, and if not SO obstinate as to
“The book a’; a whole is most loyal to the Scriptures, and refuse to make progress, their trial will continue throughout
has interesting and vindicating chapters on The Permission of the entire day of Christ, reaching a culmination only at its
Evil, The Day of Judgment, Ransom and Restitution, The close.
Existence of an Intelligent Creator, The Bible as a Divine Reve- “This is a very different idea of the Judgment than that
lation, Viewed in the Light of Reason; and in matters of ordinarily held by Christians, but it is a hopeful one, and tho
eschatology would probably open the eyes of Presbyterian and space does not permit us to give the whole array of reasoning
Methodist divines to their profit and advantage. The book is put forward by the author, we trust sufficient has been said
issued by the WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, Alle- on the point to induce a study of the book. . . . We heartily
gheny, Pa., U. S. A.; it is neatly got up on good paper, has commend it to all Bible readers, and hope that it will prove
clear tvne. and is a marvel of cheanness.“-Evenina
I v Mail. the boon to them we anticipate from our careful readmg.“-
Bendig;: Vie., Ott 7, 1904. Daily Argus, Bathurst, N. S. W., Nov. 17, 1904.
* + +
“MILLENNIAL DAWN,” by Charles T. Russell :-Watch Tower DEAR FRIEND:-I tender you special thanks for the volume,
Bible and Tract Society, Allegheny, Pa., U. S. A. MILLENNIAL DAWN, which I have already read, and re-read
“Whenever human methods of reasoning have failed to solve with intense interest, as it has thrown an entirely new light
the ‘Divine Plan of the Ages,’ whenever our system of theology upon many passages of Scripture which previously were a
has failed to harmonize in itself every statement of the Bible, puzzle and worry to me. I would be very glad to see any sub-
we have been prone to console ourselves with the unsatisfying sequent volumes by the same author, and shall be only too
reflection that God’s ways are not our ways. Revised versions happy at any time to give a friendly notice of same through
of the Bible have helped but little, for we have been content to the columns of our paper.
accept as unquestionable a system of theology based in many Trusting that the book may be instrumental in removing
cases unon an erroneous interpretation of Holv Writ. The book manv of the misconcentions regarding the attributes and
under notice convinces us that this is so. It’ claims to unfold plans of our heavenly Father, I Fenrain;
a svstem of theoloav that harmonizes in itself everv statement Yours fraternally,
of “the Bible, anrappears to thoroughly justifi its claim. Editor, Neu, South Wales.
Whrre it differs from the system of theology commonly preached, DEAB FRIIXRD: -1 thank y&r very much for sending me
it unholds its claim bv the strongest scriotural evidence. It is The Divine Plan of the Ages, which I have been studying at
designed to he a ‘hclpmg hand f& Bible itudents, and will, we intervals ever since it reached me-as I have been endeavoring
believe, be hailed as a book of glad tidings, strengthening the to read and study my Bible all my thinking years. The work
earnest and encouraging the weakhearted. Those who have is inestimable: it has onened the eves of my understanding,
loved their Bibles and found therein comfort and help in ad- and lifted a harrowing -weight from my mind. This grand
versity, will find new beauties revealed, and derive fresh hopes opposite arrangement, and application of the Scriptures texts
in the light of this interesting guide. is far and away before anything of the kind I have ever been
“The various creeds of today teach that the many hundreds privileged to see. The study of them all in their respective
of millions of Christless heathen are on the road to everlasting and most reasonable connections as now presented dispels the
torment. Most Christian people appear to accept this idea gloom of the stern ascetic Calvinism, in the atmosphere of
with a shudder, perhaps, at the awful punishment for blame- which I was brought up in Scotland.
less ignorance. Missionary enterprise is not without energy, Our so-called spiritual advisers in these parts would per-
but among such countless hordes, the best missionary efforts in haps be benefitted by the study of this book; for, alas! they
the world are as the drops of water that wear a stone. Then don’t seem to know too much about the Bible Truths they
there are those humane persons who argue that a merciful profess to preach and explain. I have resided here many
Creator will not punish -with eternal torture the blameless years, and there seems to be far less fear’ and love of God
ionorance of the hrnthen. In other words. that either Christ’s in men’s hearts now than even in what were termed the wild
s:crifice or heathen ignorance will suffice ‘for salvation. They old times. We are fallen upon evil days; the age is throb-
don’t mean this, but that is what the arninwnt smounts to. bing with mercenary passion, and grows mad with the lust
When asked, ‘What must I do to be saved?’ the Apostles an- of gold; men’s hearts are failing them for fear. Trul I
swered, ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.’ ‘There is none other believe and have believed for years past, that we are sa&
name under Henvrn given among men whereby we must be approaching the close of this dispensation.
saved.‘-Acts 4 : 12. And so, may the Lord Jesus come quickly; for with the
“These difficulties have long wanted a solution in vain. advent of his chariot wheels and the brightness of his coming,
Altogether
.> it cannot be said that the svstem of theoloev com- such a rose-light will flush over the world that the tired
monly accepted among Christian peoples is a satisfact%y one. nations will up-leap with joy.
Not only has it been rrpugnant to our ideas of justice that the Yours faithfully,
ignorant shall be punished while salvation through ignorance Editor, Nezc Bouth Wales.

A LITTLE TALK WITH JESUS

A little talk with Jesus A little talk with Jesus,-
At the closing of the day.- How it lights the darkest hour,
How it quiets every anxious fear. How it keeps us “watching unto prayer,”
And drives our doubts away. And foils the Tempter’s power.
A little talk with Jesus.- A little talk with Jesus,-
How it soothes the aching brain, There can nothing take its place,-
How it rests the weary, fainting heart, How we long to reach our heavenly home,
And makes us strong again. And see him face to face!
-G. W. Beibert.
(143-126) [3&S]
VOL. XXVI ALLEGHENY, PA., MAY 15, 1905 No. 10

VIEWS FROM THE WATCH TOWER

THE WRONG-HEADEDNESS OF HIGHER CRITICISM ‘higher critics,’ nor by a still greater refinement of philologic-
Emil Reich, a Hungarian writer. discussing and contra- al methods--this initial fault has vitiated and will vitiate all
dicting the conclusions of Higher Critics, in the Codemporwl modern hypercriticism of ancient, records. Nor is there any
Revzew, says,-“The complete wrong-headedness of the whole particular difficulty in finding out the true nature of this
method of higher criticism cannot fail to be manifest to any- fault. It is this: The historv of the ancient nations must
body who bases his judgment upon the true essence of the be constructed not on the ba&s of the philological study of
matter in dispute, and not, upon mere externals. their records, but mainly on the basis of considerations of
“Some of the latest samples of philological jugglerg with geography, or, as the present writer has ventured to call it,
which the public has been duped are too amusing to be of gee-politics. What made the few tribes, ‘Semitic’ or other,
omitted. If only read from the humorous standpoint, it is in Palestine, Syria, and Phenicia, so important a factor in his-
doubtful whether any book could afford a merrier half-hour tory was neither their language nor their ‘race.’ The Hebrews
than one of the latest achievements of Prof. Hugo and the Phenicians have indeed played in history a role of the
Winckler--two volumes in which he finally dissolves into first magnitude. So have even in a greater measure, the
mvth <--- the small nortion of Jewish historv which had been Hellens. All the three were-and this is the capital pomt
mercifully left ti us. Listen a while, aid you shall bear -border-nations proper. They lived on the great fine of-fric-
how Jewish traditien is a mere flimsy plagiarism of Babylo- tion between the powerful and civilized inland empires of
nian myths. Among the general massacre of Biblical perbon- Assyria, Babylon, Egypt, the Hittites, tbe Phrygians, the
alities we can only mention a few of the victims. What per- Lydians, etc. All these Inland empires necessarily, and as a
son has hitherto been more historical than Joseph? But, to matter of history. gravitated toward the ‘Great Sea’ of the
Professor Winckler he IS an obvious astral myth, for in the Mediterranean ; all the peoples on the ‘line’ between the
43d chapter of Genesis, verse 5, does he not come at noon? Mediterranean and the territories of the con&tine empires
And is not this clear enough proof that he is a mere personi- were then necessarily exposed to the maximum of friciion,
fication of the sun? Besides, if we are disposed to doubt, we danger, and deeply agitated activity. Those nations were
must recollect that Joseph dreamed that the sun, moon, and called the Hellenes, the Phenicians, the Hebrews, the Edom-
eleven stars bowed down to him; and whom should they bow ites, etc. Being in imminent danger of abaorption at the
to save the sun? Joshua, too, is the sun. For he is the son hands of the empires, those nations could not but see, and
of Nun, and does not Nun, being interpreted, mean fish? and did see, that they could protect themselves with success only
does not, the sun at the spring equinox issue from the constel- by having recourse either to the immense leverage of sea-
lation of fzscesl What, could be more conclusive? Besitlcp power, which the empires did not possess; or by energizing
does it not. amply explain why Joshua’s companion is Caleb? themselves both intellectually and politically to a degree
Now Caleb is Kaleb, and Kaleb is Kelb, and Kelb is a dog. So much more intense than the empires had ever done. Accord-
of course Caleb is clearly put for the dog atax Sirius.” This, ingly some of them were forced to lay extraordinary premiums
as he suggests, is “philology run mad” and “utter miscon- on higher intellect and spiritual growth, by means of which
ception.” they resisted the more massive onslaught of the intellectually
“Thev imaejne because they have been able to trace simi- inferior empires. . . , . . That gigantic intellectual struggles,
larities,-or evin identities, beiween the purely external phe- such as those border nations were forced to undertake or
nomena of Judaism or of Christianitv and the religious cere- else perish, can not be conducted without personalities of the
monlal~ of ancient Babylonia, that they have thergby proved first order, only a mere text-critic can doubt. One may deny
that. Christianity and Judaism are nothing but cribs of what the existence of the Jews; but once their existence is con-
the Babvlonians lone before Dossessed.‘, But “within the last ceded one can not deny the existence of Moses. One may deny
few weeks matter ha‘s been piblished which should tinnlly turn the existence of the Carthusians; but once their existence,
the hither critics out, of the nosition in which thevI liave been i. e., their secular spiritual struggle with all the forces of
so long comfortably entrenchid.” life is admitted, one can not Dossiblv denv the historic exist-
Reference is here made to the recent discovery in east ence of St. Bruno. One may &nimiie, or”doubt the Reforma-
Africa, of an obscure tribe of negroes, whose religiou? myths tion; but certainly not Luther. Higher criticism has arrived
and traditions show an extraordinary similarity to thoss? of at its final term: bankruptcy.”
the Hebrew Scriptures. Herr Reich argues that this confirms POPE PIUS X. AND FRANCE
the thought that Babylonia and other lands possessing such The conflict between the French government, and the Pope
religious foundations got them from the Hebrew; contradicting continues and is expected soon to result in the dissolution
t,he“‘higher critical tGough;ht,, that the Hebrew ideas on reli& of the “Concordat” and thus in a complete separation of
ious suhieds were but a rehash of what the Dt?ODk of Babvlo- church and state in France. The “Concord&’ is an agree-
nia posskssed long, long before Moses, day.- continuing” on ment in writing under which France is bound to support and
this line he says: defend Roman Catholicism in France and to some extent its
“Arabia, at all times the ‘store chamber of nations,’ was missions, etc., in foreign lands. In consideration of this the
never able to feed her untold thousands of hardv, beautiful, papacy acknowledges the right of the French government to
gifted people. Accordingly, they emigrated in ali. directions, ha;e a voice in aeterminigg who may or rngy not be the
ns thev did in the times of Mohammed and at other times. bishops, arch-bishons and cardinals of France.
Thous:ynds of vears before Christ, a stock of religious and The’ present trouble, it will be remembered, began with
other legends gad grown up among them about the&eat rid- the determination of the French to put, their schools on a
dles of the world. This thev carried into their new countries: higher level. to accomplish which, necessitated the nrohibitina
and thus the Babylonians, Ihe Hebrews, the Masai, and very of-further &aching bi Jesuits, nuns and others o’f monast&
probably many another now unknown tribe from Arabia, orders, in their official garbs, etc. In other words France
whether in Persia, Afghanistan, Beluchistan, or India, pre- wanted such free schools as have so greatly profited the peo-
served, and still preserves the legends about. creation,. the de- ple of the United States. This led to wordy-strife, many
luge, t,be decalogue, etc., in their aboriginal form. It is just ecclesiastics attacking and denouncine the Government. These
-2 <I

as possible, with purely philological arguments, to deduce the in turn were opposed by the Government which speaking for
Masai legends from Hebrew stories as it is to deduce Hebrew the majority of the people, declared such strife to be against
legends from Babylonian myths. Or, to put it in a different France, and some of the bitterest, accused of attempts to
fashion, the same philological ar,gents that have served to foment,’ rebellion and civil commotion were expelled from the
declare the Hebrew legends as mere copies of Babylonian country.
myths, may now be employed in proving that all the Hebrew As one bishopric after another became vacant and a suc-
lepepds are of Masai origin, OT vice versa. This absolute cessor was nomi%ated by the Pope he was seen to be of the
inability of the philological method of higher criticism to de- bitter anti-France kind and was refused under the terms of
cide definitely which is the parent and which the child, at the “Concordat.” The Pope has refused to nominate other
once condemns it.” . . . . . bishops more acceptable to the French until now ten bish-
“It is evident that phllologicnl reasoning which brings us oprics or sees are vacant, and the Catholic populations of
to results which are so little permanent results, which are ab- the same are, it is claimed, suffering “spiritual deprivations”
solutely overturned by the first chance discovery, must have as a consequence. We doubt, this, but it is a cause for con-
someth’ing fundamentally wrong in it. This fundamental and tinued and increasing friction.
initial vice, quad tractu temponms convalescere lzequit [which France is firm and declares she will cut the “Concordat”
the lapse of time cannot heall, which can be cured by the knot and he free to manage her own church affairs--either
moderation and soberness of Hommel, who together &ith a paying such priests and bishops, etc., as she chooses or leav-
few other historians, has not yet given in to the claims of the ing them as in the United States to be supported by the
C35671 (147-148)
F148-140) ZION’S WATCH TOWER ALLECH~NY, PA.

people who desire them. The latter plan is not likely, how- In our opinion the Lord is overruling in France, as else-
ever, because the French neonle. unused to paying their where to the intent that now in this “harvest” time his sin-
preachers, could not be exiecbd to voluntarily -co&rlbute cerb truth-hungry people ma) be fed the meat in due season,
more than a tithe of the amount now paid to support the each according to his condition and hunger. Whoever over-
clerbry, and because the Government and wealthier ch8 looks the supervision of our present Lord in the affairs of
would fear to lose a restraint over the masses maintainable the nations and churches of “Christendom,” ignores the prin-
throueh a paid ministrv. cipal factors in the momentous events through which the
Thee Pope 1s blamei by many “liberal” French Catholics world is now passing, and which will culminate in anarchy,
for being short-sighted and likely to do great injury to Roman- world-wide, by the end of A. D., 1914, according to our read-
ism. The Pope on the contrary declares that he is quite ing of the prophetic Word.
willing that France should do her worst, declares that he will HOLY RUSSIA IN THN BALANCES
not recede. and that the breaking of the “Concordat” will Many of the Russians are very religious. In their esti-
furmsh l&n the better opportuni‘iy to “purge” the French mation the term “Holy Russia” is applied in all sincerity.
clergy amongst whom he implies there is serious uniaithful- To them (as to the Cfiinese) all the gemainder of the worid
ness-the result of their semi-political appointments. is beniehted and barbarian. The Cznr is their emueror and
A writer in The HLinbzlrgh Review criticizes the Pope’s Pope. -Good is the “Great Father,” the Czar is t6e “Little
course as unwise and says:- Father.” To them the fulfilment of our Lord’s prayer peti-
“Certain prelates of unblemished reputation, whose only tion, “Thy kingdom come,” means the spread of the Russian
offenses are their attitude of reserve toward the congregations empire over all the earth.
(religious orders), their refusal to support the campaign Some time ago they were mere serfs-slaves to the nobles.
against the republic, and-in a few cases--their sympathy The reform movement of some time since, changing all that
with the movement toward a scientific theology, are already and making the people free, was hailed as & boon-from be:lren
marked out for attack. The refusal of Rome to institute to throuarh the “Little Father.” The measure was reallv a good
the ten sees now vacant gives color to this belief, which is one, I% in selfish hands it has been perverted. Insteid of“the
entertained in ouarters
x
usuallv Y well informed and has been many nobles, Russia now has, besides the Czar, his close
encouraged by the clerical press. This process of ‘purging’ relatives, the Grand Dukes. under whom a bureaucracy has
would be facilitated by the repeal of the Concordat.” sprung up that oppresses b&h the nobles, used to favor, and
The writer thinks that then,- the people who, released from slavery, had hoped for so much
“The bishops and higher ciergy would be simply nomi- more liberty and prosperity. Thus it happens that Russia IS
nees of Rome. Thus the rights <, of the laltv.Y’ surviving. how- full of discontent and both the upper and the lower classes
ever faintly, under the present system, as m our ownY’coltge are longing for a change. The Czar no doubt is doing his
d’elire, would be extinguished; thus the last vestige of best, but 1s in a trying position. His close relatives as his
nonular election. without which the earlv church refuskd to advisers control the army of office-holders, who, drawn from
&knowledge a bishop as legitimately appointed, would dis- the lower social planes, are their willing tools-each for his
aDDear. The nresent method of selectlon is not ideal. ‘Le price, of imperial favor and financial prosperity.
$&ernement *propose un fripon; Rome un cure de ram- The shaking which Russia is experiencing from the Jnpan-
pnpne : on nomme un imbecile’ [‘The Government proposes ese is joined to the shaking and discontent at home, and the
a rascal; Rome a country pastor; an idiot is appointed’] results look ominous. Where it will end none can tell. The
said a rJliic.” shaking will no doubt awaken the poor, ignorant pensantry
We cannot concur in this view. If the French Government and at n great cost of pain and sorrow may prove a blessing
shall “hire” the priests and bishops, Rome’s nommations will in disguise. The N. Y. ,S’m gives particulars respectinn a
bt? of insipnifiea& force, unless done privately, through the great Revolutionary demonstra6on recently at the ;euow’nrd
DeoDle. The same writer eives the followine nortrait of the University of St. Petersburg, participated in by the faculty
boie. whicll- at least gives ‘him credit for s&e&ty. as well as the students. The meeting denounced the govern-
“Everything is against him: his seminary training. his ment, tore a portrait of the Czar to shreds and displayed a
nrovinciallsm. his seclusion from the free air of the world. red flag and a motto, “Hail to the Constituent Assembly.”
ipranechrr people, her history, her language even-is strange It voted to discontinue the work of the University for the
to him: he sees ‘men as trees. walking:’ he misconceives the remainder of the term and passed
&tu:ltion with which 1;; has tb deal. %e sees, because he is
prcparcd to see it, an at!leiet ministry kept in powerby the
BESOLUTIONS AS POLLOWB:
“Effete Russian absolutism is drawing daily-nay, hourly
vote of a eodless maioritv. Dersecuted rekious-nuileles9 -to its inevitable doom. Powerless to cope with an awakened
Jesuits and “peace-lovini As&~ptionints-secul&ism rampant people, in its agony it devises one measure more ridiculous
in thr schools; unbelief. in the shape of criticism, invnding th:m another and one method more reckless than another to
thp clw!rp: relicion nttnrkcd from without and from within. delay its downfall.
And hid ‘singlcucss of purpose forbids him to tnke into ac-
count the motives of nrudence that would have welebed with “It entered upon a criminal adventure in the Far East,
his predrcesaor; ho is’ for rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem, which has cost the people tens of thousands of lives nnd
sword as well as trowel in hnnd.” millions of hard-earned money. Conscious of its goal, the
intelligence of the students has long conducted a stubborn
“As to the reasons for the estrangement from religion of fight to obtain the most elementary human rights, often fall-
RO larLrc a nronortion of the French people thoughtful Cntbo- ing fnintinc before the brutal force of an unbridled Govern-
lice il~i? p&t- well agreed. Thev hold Rome ‘to be chieflv Cl